Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 9

Part 9

CAMPING IN THE EMIGRANT WILDERNESS –

14 DAYS AT KENNEDY MEADOWS – 2010

May 9, 2010 – Sunday

Kennedy Meadows – June 2010

This is my first entry into my new journal for 2010. This begins our journey into the wilderness and our experiences that lay before us.

It has been a long struggle with much uncertainty about my future. For seven months, each month passed with little or no work. Then in March I picked up a large project that was put on hold from the previous year. It was a lifesaver for me financially. I had hoped it would be the beginning of a good year of work.

The friends I was staying with, thought it was time for me and Shiloh to go. I was hoping to stay with them for a time longer, but their generosity had to come to an end. I had no place for us to go. Those were scary times with so much uncertainty in the economy. But things some how seem to work out. I reached out to an old friend, asking if he was able to help us out? He said, “Yes.” He had an extra room we could stay in at the very house he grew up in.

Before actually moving in with his family. I had picked up a big project that gave me some money, and asked him if he wanted to go camping for two weeks at Kennedy Meadows?

Bill was open to the idea, so we planned the two week camping trip at the end of May, depending on weather conditions up there. I was able to delay the move until the end of May from my other friends place to Bill’s place, a day prior to when Bill, myself and Shiloh would leave for our camping trip to Kennedy Meadows once again.

The camping trip was planned for the purpose of working on different survival skills and perfecting them. And of course for me and Shiloh to get back to the wilderness that we both loved. And also to reconnect with Bill. Bill really did not know what he was getting into. I told him to trust me, it will be great! We actually took our first backpacking trip together with another friend, many years ago.

Bill and I were excited about leaving for the wilderness, but not necessarily for the same reasons.

We had a very wet and late winter with a lot of snow in the mountains. Our plans were to go to Kennedy Meadows, or another area I was looking at, Golden Trout Wilderness as an alternative, if we could not get into Kennedy Meadows due to snow. Although I wanted to try a new place to camp, the drive down to Golden Trout Wilderness and the planning involved would have been somewhat more hectic. And we only had 16 days including driving time to get to our destination and back. Because of my stay at Kennedy Meadows with Shiloh the previous year, we knew this area well, and would make it a familiar setting for our two week stay.

On the last remaining days before departure, we got a confirmation that Kennedy Meadows would be our destination. We would be going up to 7,800 foot elevation, but being able to get our gear up there by pack animal could be questionable. The pack station said they would get us up there. Since we were one of the first to go up to Kennedy Meadows, no one knew what to expect, even the packers. There were one or two other groups that the pack station was to take up to Kennedy Meadows and they ended up canceling because of uncertain weather conditions. I did not really know what we were in store for, but all I knew was I wanted to get back up there. Matt the Owner of Kennedy Meadows Resort was glad we were still going. It can be always risky going this early in the season, but I was willing to take the chance. Famous last words.

We will be headed for Kennedy Meadows for fourteen days. It will be nice seeing it with a lot more snow, but the question is how much more snow? When I was up there last June there were only patches of snow on the mountains and snowed on the mountain peaks one night with a little dusting. I wanted to leave early in the season because I wanted Shiloh to experience snow for the first time. The closer we got to leaving the more uncertain it was of making it there. The high Sierra Nevada mountains were still getting snow in June and the weather can be unpredictable. I wasn’t sure if the pack station at Kennedy Meadows Resort would be able to get up there with the pack horses. It was also questionable if we could get up there with or without the pack animals. We took our chances. The worse scenario was turning back. The weather outlook seemed good for us with no bad weather in the forecast, but it doesn’t mean we can’t get hit by a bad weather system at higher elevations. It can be a crap shoot. It can also become very dangerous. I was a bit over confident and somewhat cocky in my attitude that I can get through anything Mother Nature throws at us. That is a bad, and potentially dangerous attitude to assume. One should always have the deepest respect while in mother nature.

The week before we were to leave, it was confirmed they would get us up there. The problem was how much snow would be up there? I didn’t really care if we hit snow, I just wanted to get up there and we would deal with whatever needed to be done. Bad, bad attitude. I soon learned there was more to consider than I thought.

I remember when my friend Greg and I went on a four day backpacking trip in late May. Once we got to higher elevations it became questionable if the trails were going to be clear to get through to our destination. We found a ranger and asked him if he knew the conditions, and it wasn’t encouraging. But most of the time they typically don’t know. We talked about if we should even try, and decided to go for it. We hit little snow on the trail, and only patches of snow on the ground.

We had some experience backpacking, but we were not experienced enough to deal with certain situations that could be encountered or the necessary equipment. The wrong decision made could mean an expensive rescue, or death.

Backpacking has become increasingly popular, with many backpackers going out into the wilderness areas ill-equipped, and/or not familiar with the gear they bring, like being able to read a compass, or a topo map, or bringing the wrong clothing, or sleeping bag. Their are many who focus on bringing a lot of food as a priority, and not the proper gear. There are many things to be thought out when venturing out into the wilderness that many don’t consider. I was guilty of this. We have this idea that we can handle any situation that comes to us. And of course the risk could increase for something to go wrong very wrong.

May 30, 2010 – Sunday

We moved our stuff over to Bill’s house and began preparing everything for our camping trip for the next day. Bill, Shiloh and I picked up some additional food that afternoon for our trip. Bill brought enough food for a month stay (As mentioned above, Bill was one of those people focused on food). I didn’t care much since we had everything packed in, and we didn’t have to carry it in. Also a consideration was being able to keep all the perishable foods from going bad while up there.

I didn’t really think too much of staying at Bill’s house in the moment, because I was focused on our two weeks in the wilderness. But in the back of my mind, I was thinking how long will this stay be for? And will this moving place to place ever end? Will things be as they were. But for two weeks I could forget all the troubles in the world while we are in the wilderness.

I knew Bill for many years. We grew up in the same neighborhood and lived only a few house from one another. We were best friends for the most part of our growing up, from the beginning of grammar school through high school. Bill still lives in the same house he grew up in. For me, going back to the old neighborhood and back to the city I spent twenty-one years growing up in, brought back a flood of many fond memories growing up. Many were with Bill.

I was always hoping things would get better in our situation soon, that this can’t last forever? I am sure many people, and families felt the same way. Our government as with many, did very little to help the common man. They did not know how to fix it. As the rich continued getting richer, I, with so many others, would soon realized that it would only get much worse. I had a goal and business plan in place, it was just getting it started and having enough funds to get it going. I am sure millions of Americans thought that things would begin to pick up with the economy, but there was no way of looking into the future, and what the future would bring. One of the major problems with what we now call the Great Recession is, we have become a world economy with each countries economy connected to the rest. Most of the Western European nations and the US had gotten caught up in this greed that created the economic collapse that impacted not just most of the civilized world, but what is now termed as the 99% of the people. The surprising thing about this whole thing was while the middle class started to become the poor, and the poor became the destitute, the governments and the banks made sure the 1% were still getting richer. Our world was becoming once again a world that was controlled by the very rich, and the dwindling middle class and the poor to fend for themselves with an economy that provide few jobs and higher prices for necessities such as jobs, housing, gasoline and food. In the building industry I was in, it just stopped. It seemed the whole industrializes world just stopped.

May 31, 2010 – Monday

I was really excited to get on the road. We got up around 7:30 am and got everything together to put into the truck. It took no time at all to load the truck with another person helping. It would have taken me twice as long just doing it by myself. Everything went smoothly and we got on the road at 9:30 am. We stopped at the Ranger Station for a fire permit, then onto Kennedy Meadows Resort, arriving around 1:00 pm. It was so nice to be back. Once we got checked-in and everything unpacked in our small one room cabin for the night, we relaxed, had lunch, and talked about old times. Shiloh and I took a walk to the river so Shiloh could play in the water, and to walk around a bit. I wondered what he was thinking? Was he thinking about if we were going camping in the wilderness again? Did he know we were going back up to Kennedy Lake? Did he even remember Kennedy Lake? I wish I knew what was in his thoughts, in these moments, if anything? Actually I think he loved to hike. It was an adventure for him. He felt, he was born for this. It was in his blood to be a dog of adventure.

The weather at Kennedy Meadows Resort (Elevation 6,350 ft.) was warm, about 60 degrees and overcast. It was a beautiful day. Both Shiloh and I were ready to once again experience the wilderness, but we won’t be alone. Bill and I had not seen each other for many years I was looking forward to the two weeks with my old friend.

Later we had dinner and then went to the cabin to get organized, and then to bed. We had an early start tomorrow.

As usual our small cabin was filled with all our gear and very little room to move around comfortably.

June 1, 2010 – Tuesday

Bill and I talked until about 12:00 am. I didn’t fall asleep until about 2:00 am. Bill’s snoring was a frightening ordeal for me. Never heard anything like it before. I was not looking forward to the 14 nights in the wilderness with that. I got up at 5:00 am to take Shiloh out for a walk to the river, it was nice breathing in the fresh mountain air once again. We then came back to the cabin. I fed Shiloh, and I hopped in the shower. The last shower for two weeks.

While Bill was getting his shower I loaded up the truck with all our gear and headed for the loading dock at the pack station. We got to the loading dock just before 6:30 am – the requested time to have the equipment ready for loading up the pack animals. We had a lot of stuff we were taking up there – I think it was mostly Bill’s food.

After unloading the truck at the loading dock, I parked the truck then Shiloh and I headed for the restaurant for breakfast, meeting Bill there. As usual, Shiloh had to stay outside. But I made sure I had something for him after we were done, like some slices of bacon for being so good. If I had my way, he would be in the restaurant eating with us. He wasn’t even allowed on the veranda.

We got on the trail about 8:30 am. The pack horses had already left. Bill is paranoid about bears, and he felt it was necessary to bring his pistol with him on the hike. Bill has never really had any gun training on how to handle a gun or on gun safety. This had me a little concerned.

It was nice being back on the trail again. Everything looked very familiar. It was a little like returning home for me and Shiloh. Shiloh did find his little pond along the trail and took advantage with a drink and a little dip. He looked like a happy camper. He led the way the whole trip.

Knowing we are on the right trail are the three steal bridges we would cross over the fast flowing waters of Kennedy Creek that cascades through a rocky canyon slot down to Kennedy Meadows Resort, and ending into the Middle Fork of the Stanislaus River that runs along Hwy 108. There is only one other trail off of the main trail, that leads to Relief Reservoir (Elev. 7,246 ft.). The Kennedy Creek provides a continuous trail marker throughout the hike. And one area along the trail that passes through a small growth of ancient Sequoia trees with reminiscences of it’s thick bark slabs strewn about. The thickness of the bark can be 6 to 10 inches thick, and can even reach up to 2 feet thick. A truly amazing tree. In one area of the raging creek, a small pine grips it’s roots into a rock ledge.

On the way up the trail I spotted the pinemat manzanita with its white clustered flowers in full bloom. Most people know manzanita for it dark red bark. The word Manzanita in spanish means “little apple.” Its flowers and berries are edible and the red berries are enjoyed by such critters as some birds, foxes, and bears, and the seeds are relished by chipmunks. A similar species of the manzanita is the Kinnikinnick; Bearberry. The word Kinnikinnick, a Native American word for many tobacco substitutes. It also had many medicinal uses with the Native Americans. Many California Indians made a cider from the berries. Bearberry came from the enjoyment the bear had for the tasty berries.

It was my first opportunity to try the manzanita flowers with a little taste sampling. They weren’t bad. They had a slightly sweet taste to them. I took a handful of the manzanita flowers with me to make a refreshing drink when we got into camp (unfortunately never got the chance to make this drink). The drink is simply made by putting a handful of manzanita flowers in water and letting it sit for 24 hours for the refreshing drink.

One of the first small meadows we approached I saw dandelion flower so I gave them a try as well. It was the first time for me with these plants, and I found them to be just okay. The dandelion was actually introduced into North America by the European settlers as a food crop and medicinal cure-all. The whole plant is edible, even the roots, and can be eaten raw or cooked. Pick the young plants for an edible treat to nibble on along the trail. The leaves can be very bitter if the young ones are not chosen. It can also be made into a delicious wine. Dandelions are rich in vitamins A, C, E and B-complex and contains considerable amounts of iron, protein, and a wide spectrum of trace minerals. It is not only tasty, but very healthy.

I saw no signs of the Indian Paint Brush which is usually abundant up here. There are approximately 21 species in the Sierra Nevada and they are considered edible, but in small quantities. I usually just sample them here and there when I run across them. Each species has a little different taste from their cousins. If selenium is present in the soil, these plants should not be consumed – period.

One thing about eating flowers from the wild, they can tend to go down dry, so it always helps to have something to wash them down with. On these trips I usually bring a large amount of packets of Gatorade that provides some electrolytes and gives drinking plain water some flavor.

Once we hit snow at the higher elevations, it was like Shiloh knew what this white stuff was. He headed right for it, eating it and playing in it. We were encountering more large patches of snow on the trail and Shiloh was loving it. I was getting a kick out of watching him interact with this new experience with this white stuff. It was the first time Shiloh had ever seen snow before. I intentionally wanted to come up here as early as possible hoping to run into some snow just so Shiloh could experience it, as for I. I wanted to do some winter camping with Shiloh early this year, but it unfortunately it did not work out for us.

I was expecting we would run into the packers on their way back from dropping off our gear. The plan was to camp at our September 2009 camp. I thought we would see them by now, because we were moving pretty slow on the trail. We got off trail for a short distance following the horse tracks and I realized it was not the main trail to Kennedy Meadows. We were a little to the west of the main trail, so we adjusted our direction where I thought the trail might be. If we didn’t adjust we were heading straight for a boggy meadow, and I knew this wasn’t right. Because we are in a canyon on pretty much of the trial it was impossible to get lost. In fact the whole trail from Kennedy Meadows Resort to Kennedy Meadows is impossible to get lost on unless you are totally not paying attention. Taking detours from the trail in snow can also screw up ones direction possibly getting disoriented. I was paying attention to our direction, so hopefully this wouldn’t happen. It helps when one knows the trail as we did. But snow on the trail can make a difference in making it more difficult following any kind of trail. One always has to look ahead to determine the direction of the trail. The tracks left in the snow by the horses also made good trail markers.

I knew we were getting close to the gate entrance of Kennedy Meadows. I was getting excited knowing we were almost there. About 100 yards up the trail just beyond the gate I noticed the pack horses with our stuff still on their backs. I thought this is not good. When we reached the packers they told us the camp we wanted was covered in snow (this was the camp Shiloh and I stayed at in September of last year), and the log bridge to cross the creek was gone. That would mean we would have to cross the creek, and in the process, getting soaked in our efforts getting to the other side. One of the packers scouted around prior to us getting there and found only two other campsites that had enough dry ground for a tent. We were almost snowed out. The rest of the campsites were covered in snow. He described one campsite, and because I knew the area from our previous trips last year I was confident I knew the campsite he was talking about, and I felt it might be the best possibility of the two campsites. With all the hiking Shiloh and I did last September up here, we got to know this place pretty well and I knew most of the campsites if not all of them in the area. The campsite was closer to the lake, had good access to both sides of Kennedy Creek with a mishmash of downed logs creating a tangled web of a bridge, but it was crossable. I knew the western side of Kennedy Creek would have the best chance of providing a good source of firewood for us. I was just hoping the dry spot was big enough for our tent (I brought the large seven-person tent on this trip for all three of us to sleep in.). If not, we came prepared with shovels to remove snow if need be. I was trying to think ahead on this trip for the possibility of a lot of snow, but not really prepared if it was much worse then it was. It would have made things a bit more complicated, but we would just have to deal with it, because we were here to stay for the full two weeks – rain or snow. We did luck out on this one site I have to admit. The main meadow was free of any snow because of the full exposure of the sun, but there wasn’t really any good campsites, there was no good firewood, and the meadow overall was one big bog.

We reached Kennedy Meadows / Kennedy Lake around 1:15 pm. It was an exhausting hike for both Bill and I (basically from being out of shape, and the high elevation), and we occasionally hit snow on the trail that made the traveling more difficult. Shiloh did not seem to be having any trouble with the hike. He is usually up ahead of us old farts, and he displayed a look of excitement on his face. He was a happy camper. He remembered the trail from our past two trips here. We got off trail a few times because of the snow and had to look for horse tracks from the packers. The horse tracks actually took us off the regular trail. The outfitters were probably looking for the best route for the horses. It was there first time up here this season. We were lucky to be the first ones up here. We saw one other person hiking to Kennedy Meadows on this day, and had not seem him since. The weather was mostly cloudy with blue sky occasionally appearing. There was a little chill in the air in the beginning of our hike.

Prior to our trip here, I was experiencing some sciatica pain for a couple of months, but had no problem with my sciatica pain on this hike. Once my muscles warmed up the discomfort was gone.

My sciatica problems flared up again a couple of months ago while taking my friends dog, Donner and Shiloh for a walk at the park we usually go to. Donner was pulling me every which way on the leash and that is when I started having problems with the sciatica again. Usually once I got the muscles warmed up the sciatica would disappear. I was hoping it would disappear completely before our trip. I was not so lucky, but then, it could have been much worse. Having sciatica problems can be very debilitating.

Bill was extremely tired with very sore feet, and he did not want to go any further. He was more than happy to just take the closest campsite which was just about 50 yards from where we were. I knew this would not be a good campsite and would really limit us if we wanted to hike to the lake or elsewhere in the valley. Also access to firewood could be a problem.

I told Bill it was a very short distance to the other camp and we would be there in five minute. I lied. It took about twelve minutes and five minutes to cross the logs with our jittery and tired legs, hoping not to fall into the icy cold creek.

It really makes a huge difference when one is familiar with the area, and can provide more confidence in dealing with any challenges that may come along. It minimizes any second guessing if you made the right decision or not. Especially when one is physically and mentally exhausted as we were.

I may have been just as tired as Bill, but because I knew the area and how far we had to go, it got me energized to get to camp. The unknown question is, will this campsite work for us?

Our short walk from the entrance gate to our campsite through the main meadow was absent of any snow, but snow was clearly seen covering the mountains surrounding the valley, with heavy patches of snow in the woodlands. It was an incredible and beautiful sight to behold.

The packer that scouted the area for us did a great job in searching for a campsite for us. That helped us a lot, otherwise it would have been a guessing game on where to go.

It was a little test for both Bill and I crossing the uneven bridge to our campsite, with overlapping logs to climb over, especially with both of us being exhausted from our eight mile hike, and with unsteady legs to support us. Shiloh just took the easy route through the creek. My balance has gotten worse with age, and I never really felt comfortable going over water on logs, seeing the water rushing down below me.

The packers wasted no time unpacking everything. I had to hold Shiloh back away from the horses and mules so not to get them all riled up. The packers saddled up and wished us good luck, and we were soon on our own for two weeks. We were the only people up here beside the one backpacker we met on the trail heading up with us.

When we arrived at the campsite there was a small flat area clear of any snow for the placement of the tent (just enough room to fit my large tent), and a very small area of wet ground that was also clear of any snow. The inside of the fire pit was damp ground with a small patch of snow resting against the outside of the stones of the fire pit. There were large patches of snow covering most of the campsite. The meadow next to the campsite was free of snow with the exception of a few patches close to the edge of the tree line. The sun drenched sagebrush area that lays at slightly higher ground, and to the south of our camp was also clear of any snow. There was a couple of feet of snow that still remained throughout the wooded areas. The camp was perfect in the that it was workable with very little effort. I was excited to be here. Everything seemed to be working out for us. I am not sure how I would have reacted being here alone. I had Bill to help in the camp, and for a sense of emotional support.

The first thing we did when we got into camp was to set-up the tent, then begin organizing the camp. I originally planned on organizing the camp the next day, but again, one can get twice the amount done with another person, and setting up the camp went fast.

After getting unpacked, and the tent set-up, I scanned the area from our camp for firewood and at first it looked very bleak in all directions due to the snow cover that seemed to be all around us. There was a lot of tinder and kindling on the ground that seemed to be dry to the touch (so I was hoping, although in the back of my mind it probably wouldn’t light).

Our camp was open from every direction giving us good visibility. It was just a short distance to the creek, on a rise, and opened to a small meadow covered with a carpet of yellow flowers. We had moderately good tree cover from the winds on the north, east and south sides of our camp. The forested area was set back a short distance from us to the west. The north and east facing slopes had the most snow and about a third covered on the south and west facing slopes. I felt the wintry mood of the mountains I was hoping for, for Shiloh and I. It also gave me another wondrous perspective of Kennedy Meadows’ many personalities. It had such a different feel than the year before when we were here in June. Shiloh is going to love this cold weather. For him, the colder the better. The packers said, the snow in our camp would melt quickly, and we quickly found that they were right.

Once the camp was somewhat organized, Bill set off to look for firewood, and I attempted to get a fire going with the tinder and kindling I gathered around camp and a small amount of wood that I found close by. My first attempt at making a fire failed and I was too tired to start over. The fatigue of the hike and the high altitude began getting to me. I had to sit down and rest. The tinder and kindling I got from the ground which I thought was dry, probably still had some moisture in it. I also should have taken the time to place a dry wood platform in the fire pit, over the wet ground. I should have learned this from my first time here last June. Never use tinder or kindling from the ground in wet conditions. It should be taken from standing trees. And if the fire pit is wet or has snow in it, use a platform of dry wood for the base.

Most people tend to rush, in making a fire. And when it doesn’t light quickly, they may give up like I did, or using quick methods like gasoline or a lighter fluid. Bill came back with damp punk wood and I was thinking that is not going to burn and he put chucks of it on the fire after he got the fire going. I do have to say, he did get a good fire going. I have to also add that Bill used paper from a magazine he brought to help get the fire started. Whatever it takes. When one is tired or just in a hurry to get a fire going, it is better if one does it methodically, and slowly, then one has a greater success in getting a fire going, and keeping it going. One also gains a greater respect for fire.

Both of us were exhausted from our hike and ready to just sit back and enjoy the fire. Even Shiloh found a nice comfortable spot in the snow to rest a bit.

For dinner, we cooked up a freeze dried meal. I was too tired to prepare anything else. I wrote in my journal after our meal and it began to cool down quite a bit. I began shivering slightly from the cold. It was 50 degrees with a slight breeze. Shiloh, Bill and I hit the sack early. It was 7:30 pm when we went to bed. We all crammed into the back portion of the tent. Bill on one side, me on the other, and Shiloh in the middle. I was hoping Shiloh wouldn’t get stepped on if either Bill or I had to get up in the middle of the night.

Earlier in the day I did see some mallard ducks flying over the creek next to our camp, and two beautiful red-headed wood peckers around our camp. I could not find the species of wood pecker in the field guide. They may have been the red-breasted sapsucker. I brought all my usual books, field guides, on plants, trees, birds, mammals. As with some survival books to read, and for referencing on the things that I had seen. I had a lot planned for me and Shiloh to do for the two weeks stay. The weather and the snow played a big part with what I was able to do up here as well.

It was a very active night and all through the night, birds were singing and frogs croaking. I was surprised there was so much activity on such a cold wintry night. It was great being up here with Shiloh to experience, and live in nature once again. Truly a wonderful gift nature provides to us. One annoying and disturbing noise I was expecting, did occur, and that was Bill’s snoring. It was not as bad as the night before though. The thought of hearing him snore for two weeks would be unbearable.

June 2, 2010 – Wednesday

The temperature at 7:00 am was 37 degrees in the tent, the skies are blue, and the warmth of the sun rose over the mountain ridge around 7:30 am.

What a beautiful and majestic place to wake up to. The birds are continuing their songs into the morning from last night.

When we first arrived in camp yesterday there was moister on the ground, a puddle around a portion of the fire ring, and snow clinging to the stones. When we got up this morning, there was no trace of it. The large patch of snow in our camp, we used for keeping our ice chests cold – nature’s ice box. Shiloh also used it for a nice cool spot to lay down on. It was a daily cycle that occurred when the snow patch next to the fire ring would begin receding from the warmth of the day and the heat of the campfire. This caused the snow melt to drain around the fire pit and into camp. Then at night it would stop the melting process and dry up. A portion of this drainage flow was draining towards the tent. To stop this from continuing, I dug a shallow ditch to divert the water away from our camp and the tent. This canal did its job well.

Last night I called Shiloh into the tent for bed and he plopped down between Bill and I for most of the night. I put his bed in the front portion of the tent to give us and him more room. The seven man tent was a perfect size for two people and a big dog. Even better for just me and Shiloh. When Shiloh and I camped alone he is usually sleeping where Bill is. After that night Shiloh knew his new place in the tent and settled into that spot for the rest of the trip without a complaint. It just did not work with all three of us next to each other. I probably should have put Bill in the front of the tent.

Amazingly and thankfully Bill did not snore at all while we were at Kennedy Meadows except the first night. Can’t figure that one out, but it was a very, very good thing. I may have had to shoot him if it continued or have him sleep outside far, far away from us. Maybe it was the clean thin air that helped him with his snoring problem.

Besides the brief snoring episode, I am glad Bill came along. After awhile I finally fell asleep, waking up off and on during the night, but I feel I had a half decent night sleep, and feeling fully rested this morning.

Shiloh and I are feeling at home once again up here, though the first night I thought different. Some doubts were playing in my mind about being up here. Not really sure why. Being in any new environment especially extreme changes like we are experiences takes a little time for adjustment. I am guessing this is probably it, just getting situated in a new environment. I do feel much more confidence than a year ago. I see it as a second home. Although the familiar gives a sense of comfort, camping in a different campsite gives a new perspective to a familiar place.

When I got up this morning I walked Shiloh to the creek for a drink and my sciatica was acting up. I could barely walk. It seems to be fine after I get the muscles stretched out and warmed up.

I am looking forward to these two weeks, spending quality time with Shiloh and having Bill here. The new growth of plants are just beginning in the meadow. There is no Indian Paint Brush to be found; the sage brush has not recovered yet from the winter; very few wild flowers have bloomed; the alder leaves still have a golden color of fall to them and are mixed with a purple hue from the branches. The willows have no leaves yet, but some of the willow are beginning to show their buds. The aspen are still without leaves as well. It will be interesting watching what transformation will be seen in these two weeks we are up here. It is like witnessing a new birth, a new beginning. The meadow next to camp is carpeted with subalpine buttercup flowers. The first flowers I have seen so far at Kennedy Meadows. I could not imagine winter conditions up here in June like what we are experiencing. It is great!

Last night we heard the coyotes howling and Shiloh quickly perked up from his exhausted state. It was music to my ears. It seems Shiloh enjoys being up here again. He was great on the hike up.

Today we will gather firewood in the sagebrush areas behind camp where there are a lot of downed tree, and in an area that looked like it was hit by an avalanche some years ago at the base of the mountain. As always in the wilderness, firewood gathering is always a time consuming event. Me and Shiloh will also check things out in the area around camp to become familiar with it, and then I will finish organizing camp. Not much to do since most of the organizing was done yesterday.

This morning we saw two mule deer doe’s on the west facing slope above the willows.

The first thing that needed to be done is to put the coffee on and build a fire. It seems Bill’s time to get up is when the coffee is ready and the fire is going. It was nice to wake up to nature with Shiloh and enjoy a hot cup of coffee, and spend a little time writing in the journal while enjoying this beautiful mountain scenery.

We had a great breakfast and on the menu was bacon and eggs. As I mentioned before we had brought a lot of food and probably had enough for another week and half stay, maybe even two weeks. It is obvious to me now, that Bill likes to eat.

After breakfast, we sat around for a while next to the campfire, got our fishing poles ready, and then looked for some firewood. We brought back enough for another fire. Walking back and forth from retrieving firewood to our camp, although it was only a short distance away, was an exhausting ordeal dealing with the thinner air of 7,800 ft. elevation. Bill was more out of shape then I was and he had a difficult time adjusting to the altitude change. Shiloh was checking things out in the area while we were gathering firewood. He was never far from me and followed me everywhere. He never wandered off from camp, unless he went for a drink at the creek or looked for a place to go to do his business.

Evening Entry – Today we had good weather all day.

We tried our hand at fishing in the creek with not even a nibble using salmon eggs. The creek was moving swift and high. We will try the lake outlet tomorrow. I saw lots of mallard ducks and robins today.

While fishing Shiloh spotted a coyote in the meadow, and when I looked in the direction Shiloh was looking, I saw him. I told Shiloh to stay. I noticed this morning there were no hawks around or any birds of prey for that matter. I am guessing because the ground squirrels aren’t out of their borrows yet. I have only seen a couple of ground squirrels so far. The chipmunks are active though. It is very peaceful up here – very quiet.

For dinner we had salad and hot links. Bill’s favorite are the hot links dripping in fat.

It is 7:40 pm and the temperature is 50 degrees. Even sitting next to the fire doesn’t keep us warm unless we are on top of it. The sky is clear.

June 3, 2010 – Thursday

Shiloh and I got up at 7:30 am, 45 degrees out, overcast and breezy. It feels like rain or mist maybe near. I think it may burn off soon. I made coffee and got the fire going and Shiloh is wandering off somewhere for his morning walk. I got the fire going easily just by using the hot coals from last night’s fire. This is our third day up here and Bill and I are beginning to hear unexplained noises. Nothing unusual for me and Shiloh for the times we have been up here. The Kennedy Lake spirits are awake.

Though it feels great to be back in the wilderness, it is taking a little adjustment time to really get back into it. Probably normal being away for so long, it’s been about 8 months since Shiloh and I got back from Kennedy Meadows last September. While writing this a strong cold breeze just blew in and it feels good. The benefits of experiencing nature, is being in it and experiencing all her wondrous moods.

Bill and I have been talking old times we have had sitting next to the fire and it is great having him along. Bill tells me we have been best friends since we were four years old. I don’t really remember when it began, but we were good friends all the way through high school and then we began moving apart because I was more focused on a girl friend I was deeply in love with.

For most of the morning Bill and I stayed by the fire warming our cold bodies. I was waiting for the cold wind to calm down so Shiloh and I could go fishing. The skies where overcast most of the day with spots of blue sky and the occasional droplets of rain.

Today more firewood (an on going thing). I want to explore some areas and if the weather is good, and go fishing. I hope to start practicing survival skills tomorrow. I think the two weeks will be gone before we know it.

Shiloh is loving the snow and the cold. It could be cold and windy and he would be lying on a patch of snow like he would his bed, while Bill and I are huddled next to the fire trying to stay warm. He was playing in the snow yesterday with his squeaky ball I brought up for him. For those who don’t know what a squeaky ball is, it is an oversized tennis ball with a gadget inside that makes a squeaking sound. He loves it. Most of the snow up here is crunchy, hard pack snow except for in the deeper wooded areas, or around the trees. I could only imagine how much fun Shiloh would have in powder snow. Maybe I can take him to the snow this winter or better yet, I am hoping Shiloh and I can do some winter camping this year, if I have work. I am also hoping, maybe we will get some snow while being up here.

The snow patch in our camp is receding quickly. It has receded a foot to eighteen inches so far in our camp, becoming smaller and smaller each day, while giving us more room in our camp.

With the winds, it has been much colder here in the mornings, and hard to leave the little warmth the fire provides us. It is hard getting motivated to do anything, but staying near the fire.

Evening Entry

We got more firewood about 10:30 am and the winds and weather seemed to be getting better. The area we were getting firewood from was not really that far from camp, but with the chopping and hauling, both Bill and I were huffing and puffing each step we took, back and forth to get a good amount of wood to last us a day or two. I am glad Bill is doing his part with the firewood. We are burning a lot of wood. The weather looked promising for fishing, so we took off to go fishing.

Bill went with us part of the way and he stopped to drop a line in what he thought might be a good spot. Shiloh and I went on to our fishing spot from last year. With no luck, Bill decided to go fish at the creek next to camp. He caught a nice 14” Brown. For me and Shiloh, we got skunked at our fishing spot at the outlet of the lake. Shiloh and I are going back tomorrow. Shiloh usually takes a snooze while I am fishing. It keeps him out of trouble and I can focus on fishing. I always have to be on the watch for coyotes, because Shiloh will go after them if he has a chance, or for that matter probably any other critter. Coyotes are bad enough, but I don’t want him going after a bear, mountain lion or any other critters that could possibly do some harm to him. It would be interesting to see how Shiloh would react to a bear though.

While taking a short walk just outside of camp, I noticed areas Shiloh and I walked many times, looking different with each direction I turned. Though I felt I knew this place well, each campsite has its own perspective and things seem to look very different campsite to campsite. Walking through a campsite does not give you that experience of its personality unless you actually stay in it. Being in a new campsite and being up here with the feel of winter hanging on, it is like experiencing a new place with the Spring season barely waking up from the long winter. I could only imagine what this place would look like in the dead of winter.

During our time fishing, I saw a western tanager – an incredibly beautiful bird. I remember seeing quite a few for the first time up north by Six Rivers Wilderness in the northern part of California. It was the first time I have seen one up here.

It looks like the wildlife up here is slowly becoming more active. I saw a ground squirrel, heard quail, and a gray squirrel. The wilderness is beginning to awaken from it’s deep sleep with new life once again coming alive. Being able to experience this process is amazing to say the least.

For lunch I cooked up the trout Bill caught. I wrapped it in foil and threw it in the coals to cook. And of course it tasted great. Nothing like fresh trout.

Trout for lunch

I was watching Bill start the fire this afternoon and he just stacked a bunch of firewood on the coals and blew. The beginnings of a good fire was in the making. Once a good amount of hot coals are in place it is pretty easy to restart a fire even if the wood is damp. I would have done it a bit different by putting smaller pieces of wood in first to get a fire going, then adding more wood. Fire making is an art and doing it correctly and methodically is crucial in survival situations as with constantly working and improving this important skill. We also learn to respect fire through this process. I am constantly aware of how important these skills are in my failures getting a fire going in all weather conditions in the past. It is easy to get a fire going when everything is nice and dry and you have the time to mess with it if it doesn’t start immediately. It is not so easy in wet conditions. If you are wet and are in a situation where you or someone else can become hypothermic, you better do it right by getting the fire going as quickly as possible.

So far it has not rained – it is 6:00 pm. A few drops here and there and that’s about it. The sky is giving us a show of variations of light with spots of blue sky and clouds – beautiful.

For dinner, we had marinated chicken breasts and salad.

Usually when the darkness of night hits, we hit the sack and spend a little time reading before going to sleep.

June 4, 2010 – Friday

Shiloh and I got up at 7:00 am and it was cold and overcast, so I climbed back into my sleeping bag and slept until 9:00 am. It is still cold and overcast. The clouds are covering the mountain tops. The thermometer reads 47 degrees with the wind chill, I bet it is 40 degrees or colder. Pretty damn cold up here! It looks and feels like winter up here in these mountains. But I would not give this up for anything. Slept pretty good last night with some weird dreams. For Shiloh this is like being on a tropical beach and he is loving it – the colder the better for him.

Time to get my chores done – coffee and fire. Bill’s agenda is getting up when the coffee is made and the fire is going, no matter how late it might be. I don’t mind much. This goes on for the whole two weeks. Before we left, he was telling me, “Oh I am going to do a lot of hiking on this trip to get in shape.” The only ones doing any hiking this trip besides getting here and leaving, is Shiloh and I. Bill was pretty much all talk and no action. The only thing he was really motivated to do, was to gather firewood, which I am grateful for. Definitely a necessity up here. I am sure if I didn’t push him to help me with the firewood he would have just sat in camp and only gotten wood at the last minute. But once you get him working, he is a good worker. I soon found out he was consumed with other things that occupied him. And camping was a way to spend time dwelling on his reality. As I was in mine. Shiloh was a big part of mine, as with being in nature. Bill did his thing, and Shiloh and I did ours. I did not mind that arrangement.

With the fire going and coffee in hand everything is good. It is incredibly simple to get a fire going from the coals from last night’s fire once again. Before breakfast, and while enjoying my coffee, I spend some time writing in my journal, and just enjoying being out in nature with Shiloh. This has been a daily routine since Shiloh and I started our journey into the wilderness – feeling the oneness nature brings to us. I think this is why we should find time to stay for a longer period in nature. A weekend camping is just a flash in the pan. A very brief look into natures wonders. That is, if one is observant in nature.

We haven’t heard the coyotes howling for two nights. Their probably huddled somewhere trying to stay warm.

The wind was blowing off and on through the night. No rain except for an occasional drop or two. It is the same this morning. I covered everything last night just in case we did get some rain or snow. I was really hoping we would get some snow. The conditions were perfect for it. It is also nice feeling a light rain, when it comes to the mountains, providing a pleasant freshness in the air.

I fixed breakfast – bacon and eggs, and sat around the fire for a little bit to warm up, then we went to collect more firewood. Bill and I got a pretty good haul of firewood in about an hour. I would say enough for tonight and part of tomorrow. All the wood we are burning is pine, and it burns fast. We are burning a lot of it to stay warm. It has been a tad nippy to say the least. If we were closer to some dead alder or aspen that would be a nice mix of woods.

Afternoon Entry

While I am writing this, it is 3:20 pm. We have been getting light rain all day, and it is still overcast, breezy and cold. A No fishing today.

While getting firewood earlier in the day, I was chopping at a downed tree and almost got my leg with the axe. I have been whacking at downed logs knowing my method is not the safest and actually very dangerous. There have been a few times the axe bounced off the log and almost got my leg. This time it was just way too close for comfort. I hope this time I have learned my lesson. It only takes once doing something stupid to really ruin a trip. And I should have known better taking such stupid risks like that.

During the firewood collecting, I noticed thistles starting to come up. Another plant I thought at first was false hellemore or corn lily, that almost looks like an artichoke flower, but stands alone, I found it was called a monument plant. The false hellemore or corn lily is growing all over the meadows. This plant (the false hellemore plant) is not edible and is poisonous to humans. The monument plant is edible. The Native Indians would use this plant for a food source. The sagebrush is beginning to come back to life as with the goose berry plants. The spring season is starting very late this year due to the late winter. Though last year we had a late winter, the weather was more like late spring when I was up here last June, and not late winter, or early spring like it is now.

I was hoping to spend a lot of time noting, and identifying plants, but with this weather, and with the winter conditions, it maybe limited as to what I actually get accomplish. This also applies to other things I was hoping to accomplish on this trip. But Shiloh and I are not just sitting around like some people. We are active. If we are not practicing a survival skill, we are exploring or observing our surroundings. The snow is a little hindrance on where we can travel and a little disappointing, but we are making the best of it and enjoying every moment.

I am now writing this in the tent because it got too dang cold, and looking through the tent to the outside I actually see some sun and blue sky. Time to go back outside.

Once I got my tail end out of the chair, while trying to stay warm next to the fire, I walked over to where we get the firewood, and I noticed our log bridge is being consumed with the swelling of Kennedy Creek that transformed into a river. I didn’t think about that possibility. Whoops! The creek is getting higher and wider and if we get warmer weather we may be land locked from the main meadow except for going around the lake or getting very wet crossing the swift running creek. I have no idea how long this will last with the rising creek.

On the left image, the creek was cross-able. On the right image, after a few days, not so much from the run off.

I noticed more activity with the ground squirrels and chipmunks today. The baby ground squirrels are coming out for the first time. Haven’t seen any gray tree squirrels about. I am curious when the hawks will start coming up here?

After getting some firewood, I wanted to check out our old camp from September, so Shiloh and I took a walk to the camp known as Captain Hook camp. Not sure where they got that name from? This was where we were suppose to camp on this trip. On the way to the campsite I spotted what is referred to as “Red Snow, Watermelon Snow, Snow Algae or Blood Snow.” It is a reddish or pink tint with a slight scent of a fresh watermelon on the surface of the snow. It is caused by the presence of Chlamydomonas nivalis, a species of the green algae containing a secondary red carotenoid pigment, in addition to chlorophyll. It is commonly found in the Arctic and Alpine Regions. It can possibly make anyone very sick if consumed. It is usually only on the first few inches of the surface of the snow and can be scraped away to fresh snow and then eaten or used as drinking water.

About half the trail was covered in snow so we had to walk in the boggy meadows in some areas. It seems Shiloh remembers this trail. He is acting like he knows where he is going and he probably does. We walked this trail many times to the lake last September. Once we got to our old camp, most of it was still covered in snow, or wet ground. Only a few very sparse areas were actually dry. The remanence of hunters from last year were clearly seen in the fire pit and around the campsite. The fire pit was full of empty beer cans, a pair of worn out tennis shoes were left next to a tree, among other items left throughout the camp. I am beginning to lose respect for some hunters. I was told the hunters that come up here are pretty responsible. Not with what I have seen. There is no excuse for this, especially by hunters. Some hunters will bring in pack animals, or others will use Kennedy Meadows Pack Station, so it isn’t like they have to haul that garbage back on their backs. They left a Hibachi Grill in camp, so I thought I might be able to use the grill for my Hobo Stove. As they say in survival, “one man’s garbage is another man’s treasure.“

The two logs that acted as a bridge over the creek that we used many times last year is gone, washed away. The creek is twice as high, and three times the width as it was in September of last year.

On the way back to camp I thought I would play a game with Shiloh of being lost and telling him to take me back to camp. He once again found his way back to camp with no problem. He is one smart dog and a great one at that. Camping with ones dog can be an amazing experience, and gaining even a stronger bond with each other.

The water we drink, we have been getting directly from the creek without any treatment or filtration, and thus far, we have had no ill effects from it. At the end of our stay, we did begin to filter the water, because of all the particulates, and debris in the water from the runoff.

This evening we saw a number of mule deer doe’s on the west facing slopes, among the sagebrush and willows.

June 5, 2010 – Saturday

I woke up at 6:00 am and got up at 8:00 am. Temperature 47 degrees with a beautiful blue sky. I saw three fishermen come in around 8:30 am.

I had a pretty good night sleep with good dreams (usually not the norm). From 6:00 to 8:00 am I was thinking about options in getting to the other side of the creek. When I was getting water from the stream, I noticed the water had dropped enough to get over the log bridge.

One propane gas canister lasted 4 days using it for coffee and cooking breakfast and dinner. Actually three and half days.

The bugs are beginning to come out. I don’t mind the bugs so much as long as they are not the biting stinging, and blood sucking kind of bugs. Looking at the small meadow by our camp you can see them flying about. It is actually a beautiful sight that brings an aliveness to the area. It also means a source of food for many of the animals here.

Today I plan on doing some fishing, working on the cold air smoker I wanted to make, and try out.

This morning Bill was glassing the west facing slope and spotted three deer. We are seeing a lot of deer on this trip.

Evening Entry

The whole day weather wise, was beautiful. Tomorrow should be the same. The snow is melting quickly causing the creek to flood its banks. The creek did drop for a bit.

Shiloh and I went fishing after breakfast and fished at the lake’s outlet. I caught one fish then heard gun shots. I was pretty sure it was Bill doing a little target practicing, but was not sure, so we packed up and headed back to camp. I was imagining a dead bear in our camp. Bill did not like bears.

By the time I arrived at camp, Bill was going off to fish in the creek close to camp. I asked him if he was doing the shooting, and when he said yes, I began telling him why we should not be shooting any weapons when other campers are up here, especially on the weekends. He did not understand what I was getting at. I found out later that it is not allowed to shoot a weapon for target practice in a Wilderness Area. I don’t particularly like a lot of rules put on people, but this one I did understand, because it is a small valley, it is in a Wilderness area, the sounds of gun shots can be very disturbing to most who come up into the Wilderness, to get away from human created noises. It can be very dangerous because of a possibility of stray bullets, it is hard to determine where the gun shots are coming from, people can pop-out of nowhere around campsites, and it could be stressful to the wildlife.

When I did shoot my guns (for target practice and not knowing about the regulations) I was always considerate of others in the area, and always did it during the week when no one was up here. It is about being respectful to the humans, and wildlife around us. If Shiloh didn’t like the sounds of gun shots, I am sure other animals didn’t like them either. A good lesson for me as well.

After the lecture that Bill chose not to listen to, I went to work on the smoker. Like everything with survival skills and bushcraft skills, it took longer than I thought it would take. But that’s how we learn a new skills by doing and learning. The cold air smoker is a smoker that draws air from a fire through a channel in the earth to the tee pee type rack structure. Since the fire is not directly under the rack, it won’t cook the meat, but slowly smokes it with the cooler smoke being drawn to the inside of the teepee. I thought it was a great concept and wanted to try it. Because we only had a small amount of meat to smoke I built a small teepee.

While Shiloh was watching me in my first attempt at this, I first dug the required pit for the fire. I then made the teepee frame for the meat using willow. I used string and willow bark to tie the teepee together, and then had horizontal sticks for the platforms for the placement of the meat. I would use tarps to cover the smoke channel, and to cover the teepee.

After working hard on the smoker, Shiloh and I took a break, and were playing in the snow before it was all melted. He loves that snow. I can’t wait to take him into the real stuff.

The fish I caught, I cooked by hanging it on a stick over the fire, then cooked it over the coals. It turned out pretty good. For some reason it tasted like crab.

June 6, 2010 – Sunday

We woke up to a beautiful day, not a cloud in the sky. The temperature is a warm 60 degrees at 8:00 am. Got up and made the coffee. Taking deep breaths and smelling the fresh scent of pine is in the air.

Slept pretty good, but in the early morning had dreams of my financial situation not getting any better. They are more like nightmares. I wake up with these thoughts pounding in my head, but then once I step outside, and seeing the magnificent beauty I am surrounded in, those feeling and thoughts quickly vanished.

Every morning the sciatica has been a pain in the butt literally. Usually when I first get up it is annoyingly painful. During the day and night it is of little notice. Good thing for that.

From the second or third day we got to Kennedy Meadows, Shiloh has been digging up and bouncing on the mouse tunnels under the snow next to camp using his to front paws. He would sniff them out and bounce on them, then dig up the ice and dirt looking for those critters. I had noticed a dead rat where Shiloh was digging. He didn’t eat it. He probably played with it, then got bored and just left it.

I was looking forward to doing some fishing today, so Shiloh and I went to our usual fishing spot made a few casts with my new reel and the line ended up all snarled with endless tangles. I gave up on the fishing idea, I didn’t want to deal with untangling the reel line there, so Shiloh and I headed back to camp while enjoying our walk together. I watched while Shiloh would run over to the water’s edge playing in the water.

The birds are out in numbers and have been all week just singing away, sometimes for 24 hours a day. There were lots of robins around. Bill didn’t seem to like the songs of the birds much during the night, yet he would have his iPod stuck in his ears most of the time. I on the other hand loved it. It was experiencing the songs of the mountains, of nature.

I am reminded each and everyday what a glorious place we are in today and everyday in the mountains, and in experiencing the endless beauty of nature. To be able to experience the plants, the trees, and wildlife.

I do have to admit, having another person with us does make a huge difference. Though Bill and I do very little together besides getting firewood and eating, just the presence made a difference in attitude. It would have been nice sharing this experience with someone who had more common interests in nature as I do, but I wasn’t expecting this from Bill. He was just an old friend. As always, Shiloh was always with me, and I got to share these experiences with him. I loved his company. The thought of not going camping with Shiloh never entered my mind. I wouldn’t go without him. We had shares so much together in the past year.

June 7, 2010 – Monday

I woke up at 5:30 am with a bad dream. The sky is starting to get light by then. Got up took a pee and back to bed until 7:00 am. Then got up to another beautiful day with clear skies and 48 degrees.

All of the snow has melted in our camp with a few remaining patches around the outskirts of the campsite. Our snow patch in camp that we used as a refrigerator was gone. It was nice while it lasted. There is still snow in the forested areas and slowly receding on the east facing slopes, The mountains are losing its snow rapidly especially on the west facing slopes. The signs of winter are quickly disappearing.

Slowly the meadows and wooded areas are coming alive again after a long winter with wild flowers and wildlife. So different from when I was here last June and for that matter in September as well. We got to see another side of her. But it seems things will move quickly into the summer mode in the meadow soon. It would be nice being the spectator of nature during these changing seasons. Winter of course being the slowest time while most the animals are sleeping, or have left for warmer climates, and with better sources of food. The snow covered mountains, forests, and meadows provides such an incredible beauty, stillness, and wonder, but also, provides a cold starkness winter can bring to the environment, as with the magical beauty she brings. One would have to sharpen ones awareness carefully to see the subtle changes that occurs during these times, where nature moves very slowly, yet she is still alive in her wonders and beauty. An incredible time to experience.

This is our seventh day up here. The time is passing by quickly.

Kennedy Creek is lowering enough making the log jamb bridge possible to cross.

A couple of backpackers camping in my June camp of last year, walked around the lake and did not want to go back the same way, so they crossed at about thigh level near our camp. I found out they were actually working on trail maintenance in the area and were taking a break from the hard work they have been doing.

Today was a busy day for me. We skipped breakfast and I finished the cold smoker teepee, dug the ditch then Bill helped me cover the ditch and teepee. We used two tarps, one with some aluminum foil for the entrance so the tarp won’t melt next to the heat of the fire, and a tarp for the teepee cover. We thought it was a fine piece of engineering. Shiloh found the fresh wet dug up dirt from the pit a nice place to lay down for a nap. We then resupplied our firewood and later I chopped it into smaller pieces for the small fire pit of the smoker. Shiloh and I explored a little bit around the area of camp, and found good firewood, so I brought some back to camp. It was indeed a very physical day for me.

During dinner I started a base fire for the smoker and it worked like it was suppose to. The teepee was drawing smoke from the fire about six feet away.

I was thinking I wish I could stay up here at least for one more week to experience the unfolding of life up here. It is amazing watching the cycles of nature moving from one season into another. I haven’t seen any birds of prey yet.

My limited thinking of what I can do during this time of the late snow relating to survival skill has gotten the best of me. I know I can still do things, but what? Really the only limited resources are the edibles. I also think having Bill around gives me an excuse not to practice survival skills. I was also using the cold as an excuse. But I was still enjoying our time here.

I walked around camp to check things out and found a good source of juniper bark. I also worked on the smoker and wanted to finish it up today.

June 8, 2010 – Tuesday

It was cold last night and this morning, 40 degrees with blue skies. Slept well with no bad dreams. Got up at 7:00 am. My sciatica was really hurting. I had to do some stretches before I could walk properly. I gathered firewood for the smoker fire, got coffee made and while getting water at the creek we finally heard the coyotes howling. It has been seven days since we heard them last. I miss their howling songs at night and in the mornings.

While getting firewood this morning I found an underground spring in the meadow just fifteen yards from our camp.

With enough firewood, this morning we will begin smoking the meat.

We sliced up the meat into thin slices and placed them on the willow racks in the teepee, I got the fire going and it is smoking away. It is suppose to take all day to smoke – that is if it works properly.

I have been spending most of my time today feeding the small smoker fire, chopping and sawing wood. We are going to go through a lot of wood for this, so more wood needs to be cut and sawed. It may be an all day operation. We got the meat on the racks about 8:30 am. It is 11:00 am right now. I will take a small break then go out to cut more wood for the fire.

Bill and I thought by protecting the fire from the wind, it would draw the smoke better, but that was not the case. It seems the wind actually helps the process in this smoking technique. Just a note, I was told later by a friend that smoke will draw better the higher the stack is. With that information I will try building a taller teepee next time.

Bill let me read a book he brought called “Earth Abides” by George R. Stewart which was first published in 1949. It is about a world decimated by a third of the population by a biological agent released for the purpose of eliminating the human population, and an individuals journey who was but a few who survived. What appropriate reading for being in the wilderness practicing survival skills. It reminded me of a book I read called “Rain of Ashes” by Robert Wolff. Bill has read Earth Abides many times, too many to count. He thinks it would be great surviving this ordeal, but in reality it would not be fun. He knows almost every word and what happens in the book in his memory. He was starting to scare me.

Bill brought his iPod or whatever you call them and the first few days he could not find it. He had a fit. When he did finally find the thing, it has been plastered to his ears ever since. I am all for listening to music up in the mountains because it might inspire ones thinking or calm ones soul, but nature also has its own music to inspire. Bill had other things on his mind, and it was not camping.

I am watching Shiloh lying in the early summer grasses and I feel so grateful that he is with me. He is now lying on the snow. Though while in camp he just lies around, he is always alert, always looking, listening, and smelling all that is around him and he is take his job seriously as the protector of the camp. But there really has not been any critters to chase so far on this trip.

June 9, 2010 – Wednesday

We slept in until 8:00 am then got up and made coffee. The thermometer indicated it was 45 degrees and the wind chill about 35 degrees or so. It was blue skies, clouds and wind.

It is 12:15 and me and Bill have done nothing but talk and complain about the cold. I think it will be like this all day. I may just read today bundled up in my sheep skin coat. Shiloh is of course enjoying the brisk cold weather while resting in the last patches of snow that remains.

Last night we gave up on the smoker, removed the meat from the smoker, and cooked it up for dinner. We used the smoker fire to cook our dinner.

We have not touched our freeze dried meals yet with the exception for the first night. With the cold and snow the food we brought has stayed fresh and we brought a lot of food.

The smoker did work and some of the meat was beginning to dry, but it would have been another day or so before it would have been done, and that would mean hauling and cutting a lot of wood and feeding the fire all day. So I pulled the plug on our experiment. With some fine tuning I think the smoker could work well. I would like to try it again, but with more help tending the fire. It was also a bad idea using the tarps, because it transferred that smell of plastic onto the meat. We were probably eating toxic meat.

All day yesterday was spent tending to the fire and getting firewood keeping the smoker going. I thought it would be a low maintenance project. That wasn’t the case. It would have been easier maybe just to air drying it or use a direct smoke under the meat which would have required a much larger, and taller teepee. But I wanted to try this technique. I would not use this technique of smoking in a survival situation, just too much work especially when there are better ways in drying meat. I a lot of time is spent either way in using a fire and smoke method. With the cold smoking method, one does no have to worry about cooking the meat.

After dinner Bill threw on a large piece of punk wood that was still wet and the fire just smoldered, so we started a fire in the regular fire pit. The wet punk wood smoldered all night and most of the morning. In a survival situation, you have to think about what you are doing at all times for survival and for safety. Bill’s thought process is always on auto-pilot not really thinking in terms of what the best approach is in a situation or in the willingness to learn what nature shares with us. He doesn’t take the time to tune-in his awareness to nature, but few do. Most have never been taught too in our culture. The punk wood thing was not really a big deal because we weren’t surviving and it was interesting to see what the punk wood would do. But if one has wet wood, it can be put around the fire to dry and then use it, or you might get the effect that happened in our case. The exception would be, if one had a very hot fire the punk wood probably would have burned, or a good hot coal base could possibly have worked.

Bill was looking over to the Aspen grove yesterday and he said they are getting leaves already. I was expecting to see just a few. Most of the trees had about half to three quarters being covered with leaves.

The day before they were only skeletal figures still showing signs of winter. Today they have more leaves and are greener then the day before. New life has awakened to the aspen trees.

The plant I saw that looked a little like the artichoke plant, is a Green Gentian or Monument plant.

I have not seen any other flowers blooming yet except the buttercup. The false Hellebore is also known as the Corn Lily and is one of the dominate plants growing right now. These plants are very poisonous. It is sharing the meadows with the buttercup and with the sage brush. I have also seen in many areas a mushroom I believe is the false moral.

It seems Kennedy Creek level is slowly lowering, but hard to determine from day to day.

June 10, 2010 – Thursday

It is 9:30 am, 48 degrees and another day of cold wind. Earlier this morning it felt like it was going to be a warm day, but I was wrong once the wind kicked up. Although it feels it shouldn’t be as bad as yesterday, I hope.

Yesterday Shiloh and I took a walk back to our old campsite from last September, and checked out the access to Soda Canyon. There was still a lot of snow on the ground and it would have been a strenuous hike traipsing through the snow, at least for me. I am sure Shiloh would have been game for the hike. Before we headed back to camp I wanted to test the new walkie-talkie’s I brought with us. I wasn’t that far from our camp, maybe a half mile, but a lot of trees between the two camps. So I called Bill up and they worked well. After looking around a bit, we started our short hike back to camp.

Before we set off back to camp I noticed deer tracks in the snow. There was still a lot of snow in the old camp. I am glad the camp we are in worked out well.

So far on our stay here, we have not seen anyone up here. We are the only ones. It is peaceful up here without people and the noise they can bring to nature.

While I am writing this in my journal, the wind is really blowing now and it is cold. It feels like a winter wind – bone chilling. At times up here it really feels like it is still winter, but it is great to experience. It can be uncomfortable dealing with the wind with no place to hide, but our tent.

We did not do much yesterday. Did some glassing, saw young ground squirrels playing, a few mule deer, and spotted a hollow in a dead standing tree with a nest in it, across the meadow. Can’t tell what type of bird is using it. Both parents are in and out of it taking care of the chicks. Maybe some type of woodpecker. Something to possibly investigate in a day or two.

If one spends the time in observing nature, the area observing tells a story. It gives a whole different perspective of the area from those who don’t take the time to immerse themselves in observation. This is when nature opens herself up to us to her wondrous beauty, and her wisdom.

Shiloh and I have not investigated the main meadow or the aspen grove yet. I am looking forward to getting over to that area to see what we can find.

We didn’t eat dinner last night due to a late lunch and we stayed up until about 10:00 pm. We weren’t really tired, maybe because we didn’t eat dinner.

In the early evening yesterday, Bill and I saw fifteen deer on the west facing mountain side grazing.

This wind is bitterly cold today.

Today I am not sure what me and Shiloh are going to do. Depends if it warms up or not. It can get pretty boring sitting next to the fire shivering.

It is 3:30 pm and most of the day has been cold and breezy. We had a late breakfast of ham, bacon and eggs, and sat around the fire to stay warm. After we had breakfast Shiloh and I took an hour and a half nap.

I am sitting on a big rock on a small rise just about sixty yards from camp. It over looks the creek and the meadow. Shiloh just went into the creek for a refreshing cooling off. It was obvious he didn’t mind the cold snap we have been having. The cold wouldn’t be bad without the wind. We have been having a lot of wind with the cold, like to inseparable siblings holding on to each other.

While Bill and I are huddled next to the fire trying to stay warm, Shiloh was cooling off in the snow.

The creek has dropped dramatically from its high point about five days ago. It would be easy to cross right now. Maybe if it is still low we will cross over to check out the aspen grove and meadow.

There has not been much change happening in the valley as I had hoped for, as far as the edible plants go. They seem to be waiting for the warmth of summer to arrive. The hawks still have not come to the higher elevations yet, and the aspen seemed to have stopped their bloom of leaves during the cold chill. No other wildflowers have bloomed, as far as I could see. It has been disappointing not seeing or hearing any birds of prey up here, or the lonely howls of the coyote to indicate that there is other life up here besides two humans and a dog.

I am beginning to see more young chipmunks and ground squirrels out and at play – a good sign.

Last June the main meadow was full of many colored flowers of yellows, purples, whites and blues. During this time now, only the yellow carpet of the butter cups covers the meadows with their beauty that is still pleasing to the eye. The alder are just beginning to change from golden to green.

While writing the last entry in my journal, I decided to try and cross the log bridge that takes us to the main meadow. Shiloh followed and thought he would use the logs or find a shallow area to cross. He chose to follow me on the logs. When I was about a quarter of the way across I heard a splash behind me. I turned around and saw Shiloh hanging on to a branch for dear life. He fell into a deep hole between two logs and really had no where to go. I was in a difficult position where it was hard for me to turn around to help him. If I was not careful I would be in the drink with him. Luckily he was able to get himself over to another log close to shore, and then climbed out with a little bit of struggling. He was a bit shaken up from the experience as was I. I was concerned about him getting caught in the log jamb and drowning. I was much relieved as he was, when I saw him get safely on land. I then proceeded to cross knowing he was safe. Once I was over on the other side, Shiloh was looking for a place to cross the creek, but he looked hesitate because of his frightening experience that had just occurred. I was calling to him to cross an area I knew was shallow, but he wouldn’t cross. I thought if I walked away he would cross. A few seconds later, I looked downed stream and saw him on my side of the creek. He found a safe place to cross and came to join me. We were once more together.

We walked over to the aspen grove, Shiloh saw a deer walking through the aspen and began the chase. Of course he couldn’t catch him. He was running through the aspen grove and I realized there was downed barb wire fencing. I called Shiloh to stay close. I try to watch for any potential dangers around us, watching for his well-being and safety, and yet there can be hidden dangers. I didn’t want him getting caught up in any barb wire. The barb wire is an issue and danger for wildlife that the cattle ranchers leave up here.

While walking through the grove of aspen we saw quite a few deer moving gracefully through the aspen. I had my camera with me, but I was more consumed in just watching them then taking photos.

In the meadow and in the aspen grove, I began seeing flowers I had thought had not bloomed yet. I found shooting star, and dandelion, and in the stand of aspen were mint, wild onion, yarrow, stinging nettle and other flowers and plants I could not identify. The walk was well worth it in discovering the many natural treasures we walked upon.

From there we walked down to check out the natural spring we used for our water source in September, and then walked over to our June camp from last year. If the weather is nice tomorrow I will be going back to study and note plants I find in the aspen grove. At our old June camp, a couple just set-up camp and I talked with them a bit. There were swarms of misquotes flying all around their camp. I was surprised by this, because we had no problem with misquotes at our camp or the meadow next to it, or anywhere else for that matter. Good thing, because they were bad in that little spot.

June 11, 2010 – Friday

As soon as we went to bed last night the winds began to blow non-stop and through the late morning. It is 1:40 pm and it is still windy and cold.

While Bill and I were sitting outside drinking our coffee, I saw these white things falling from the sky and thought at first it was from the trees or ash from the fire. I then realized it was a very light snow.

Because of the weather today, maybe it is a good do nothing day. No new backpackers have arrived and the ones here have left. We have two and half days left of our trip. Right now it is snowing lightly. I was hoping we would get a small storm with a fair amount of snow for Shiloh to play in, but it never happened. Maybe for the best since we are leaving soon.

Shiloh and I took a walk to the lake in the late afternoon on our side of the creek, the west side. The wind stopped and it was a pleasant afternoon walk. We observed four does in the meadow. I decided we would walk around the lake and explore an area at the back end of the lake and see if there were any campsites back there. When we reached the South end of the lake, the whole area was thick with willow and we had to cross a few small streams in the process. There was a lot of water flow in that area. One stream we had to cross was ankle deep and I got my shoes and socks wet. Hiking back to camp was very uncomfortable with wet socks and boots. I should have at least taken my socks off for the crossing, but was lazy and paid for it. We met our friends from last weekend who crossed the frigid waters of the creek next to our camp. They were up here to fish again this weekend. They had a cute girl with them this time and she was intrigued with Shiloh. We talked for a bit and she told me they were working for the Conservation Corp and were clearing trails in the Emigrant for the summer. She was from Santa Cruz. On the way back from the lake on the east side we saw a marmot up in some rocks just above the lake. The first one I have seen up here and it was pretty exciting to see him or her. I was thinking marmot stew for dinner. Throughout our hike I was calling Bill with the walkie-talkie. He told me some rangers dropped by our camp. They told him to be sure to remove any left over firewood from camp and spread it out so as to look natural for the next visitors. They did not want wood piled up in camp. I was thinking about all the trash the hunters left in my old September camp, and they are worried about a little firewood pile left in camp? The Ranger wanted the camp to look natural and uncluttered after we left. I later asked a Ranger what was the real reason for this because it did not make any sense to me. His version was, to encourage campers not to make fires if they have to go look for wood. Both versions made little sense to me. I can see making the camp presentable for the next campers that come along who might use the campsite, but part of this courtesy is leaving firewood for the next camper in a nice pile for their use, so they won’t have to tramps through the area actually doing more damage to the environment. They want us to limit our foot print on the land and yet they are encouraging it by removing the firewood. And if someone wants a fire, they aren’t going to say, “Oh darn, no firewood in camp, so that means we can’t have a fire.” It means they are going to go out and get firewood. Also keep in mind, this was an established campsite. If it was not an established campsite this would make total sense to me.

The wind gusts returned when we returned to camp from our walk. I was really tired from the hike, and the wet shoes and socks creating the sore feet didn’t help. But it was an enjoyable hike none the less. We took it easy when we got back and just relaxed. My sciatica was really hurting from the long walk for some reason.

For dinner we had a couple of sausages cooked over the fire. Bill and his sausages. But they were good.

The wind gusts began again late afternoon and became stronger by early evening. The strongest they have been so far. Bill was concerned if the tent could hold up. I told him I hope so. I wasn’t even sure. But it held up just fine.

We turned in at 7:30 pm.

June 12, 2010 – Saturday

I got up at 7:40 am, 40 degree along with a wind chill. The cold wind gusts are back this morning.

The winds settled down for most of the night giving us a peaceful night sleep. I was expecting to wake up to a beautiful day without the cold blasts of the wind. But I was wrong. As soon as I rose from my sleeping bag the winds began with their fierce, bitter cold, blowing from the northeast.

It is mostly cloudy with areas of blue sky. To the northwest it is blue sky. With the exception of the cold wind it is beautiful up here.

I slept pretty good last night even though it was a long night. We heard the coyotes howling early this morning. When I went to bed it was 45 degrees, yet it felt the coldest on this night compared to the others. It took a bit of time for me to warm up.

While I am writing in the journal the baby chipmunks are playing around camp and Shiloh is napping in the grassy meadow from a busy morning digging up mouse holes in the soft dirt of the meadow.

This morning I saw Lupine beginning to come up in the meadow. Lupine is all over this area and adds a lot of beauty to the meadows.

Yesterday morning while making coffee, a tree next to where I disposed of the coffee grounds is dead and splitting at the base. This was not a good thing, especially when it is tilting towards our camp and the tent. If it comes down it should just miss our tent. I hope!

There are these small gray birds that come into camp to collect Shiloh’s fur for their nests. They seem to be fearless and undisturbed by our presents. Many of the birds are collecting material for their nests. I try to help by giving them some of Shiloh’s soft inner coat that I easily pull out.

Wind or no wind, today I will study the edible plants in the area.

Well, this morning was pretty exciting. I checked the dead tree that was splitting and it was swaying pretty good at the base where the large split was. I told Bill to get out of the tent, NOW! And he took his sweet time about it. After he finally got out of the tent after numerous times telling him to get out, he realized it was serious. This tree is what one would definitely call a potential widow maker.

We cleared all our gear to the other side of camp away from where we thought the tree might fall. We also cleared the tent of most of our stuff. We were pretty sure of the path of fall, and thought it would miss the tent, but I did not want to take any chances. I suggested to Bill, that we chop it down before it falls in its own time, and maybe on us. The winds were still gusting. We were chopping at the weak points weakened even further. Finally with the help of the wind, it snapped and fell to the ground, missing our tent by about twenty-four feet and the top of the tree landing between a split tree trunk. We projected the fall pretty close.

While Bill was chopping the last few chops with the axe, I told him to move away from the tree and let the wind do the rest of the work. I had to repeat myself a few times to him. I was not sure which way the base of the tree would swing out when it finally snapped which I am sure Bill did not even think about while he was whacking away at the tree. Bill finally moved away from the tree and within a few seconds, the tree snapped. The base of the tree swung around on the side Bill was chopping. He was lucky he finally moved. This is why in the wilderness, one should look for, and be aware of all potential dangers, and take them seriously. It only takes one stupid mistakes and it could be over. It just takes one mistake to kill you in the wilderness.

It was a relief to see the tree down. A much bigger tree next to it was also dead, but looked like it was leaning away from camp. Still a potential danger though. Now, if we had to deal with the Forest Rangers, they would tell us to move camp with little regard for future camper’s safety camping here. With the tree down, we have a lot of firewood close at hand and any future campers will not have to worry about this tree coming down on them. Chopping this tree down was a necessity for our safety and was the only reason I chose to take it down. It would have eventually snapped apart anytime without our help, hopefully with no one under it.

Bill suggest to me to take pictures of the downed tree. So I did. To bad I didn’t know how to use the video feature in my camera.

The skies are clearing and the wind it still blowing.

While I was doing my duty in the woods I thought of staying up here another week and let Bill take the truck back. I would have had enough supplies to last me and Shiloh another week. I even talked to Bill about all of us staying another week, but I should return in case I have work and of course Bill had to get back.

With the blue skies, the wind is not as cold, and is kind of nice.

In a conversation Bill and I had on the second day of our trip, I told him I believed we should respect the animals and plants we kill and give thanks to them for giving their life to feed us, like many indigenous cultures believe. Being a religious type of person, Bill said “NO”! he said with conviction “we should only thank God.” He continued, “One should worship and thank only God.” I told him it is not worshiping by thanking a creature for giving their life for us. It is respecting all life. This is the typical misunderstanding many people of the Christian faith have pertaining to Native Americans and any other indigenous cultures that thanks the animal for providing food for them. Don’t we thank our friends for things they have given to us as gifts or gestures of kindness? Should we just thank God and not our friends? What if someone saves another person’s life, should we only thank God or the person who risk their life to save ours. In our society, we think animals and plants are not that important and yet we can’t survive without them. If we kill all the animals and destroy all the plant life on this planet, is God still going to provide for us? If we continue this attitude of just taking and not respecting or understanding the natural world, God won’t save us from our mistakes and lack of respect for the animal, plant kingdom, and for our planet. We are a part of this web of life that includes all life forms. If we develop this connection, this relationship, having a deep reverence for all life, our very beingness will be transformed into a loving relationship with all things. We will begin to see life itself, as a beautiful gift.

Another thing Bill was not crazy about is putting cow pies in the fire. He complained about that as well when I did it a few times in the beginning of the trip.

June 13, 2010 – Sunday

We got up around 7:30 am, 45 degrees, blue skies and no wind. It will be a beautiful last day. We are set to leave tomorrow.

This morning I was thinking about my financial situation and I was not looking forward to leaving this place. All I can say is, I hope I get a lot of work when I get back.

A note of items we brought for both of us for the two weeks:

  • Two rolls of paper towels worked fine.
  • Used about three and half canisters of propane, doing a lot of the cooking on the stove.
  • Brought more regular food then we could have eaten. Freeze dried food we never needed except for a few meals.
  • Toilet paper for me was about a roll and Bill was another story.

I did enjoy the trip, but disappointed I did not get to work more on survival skills. Having another person here is definitely a distraction, but also has many benefits. I do have to add, the weather was a big factor as well that prevented me from getting things done. We had some days that were very cold and windy and we just sat by the fire to stay warm. The moral of this story is, one never knows what each day will bring when living in nature.

I checked the spring I used for water last year and it was running slower then usual. Will check it tomorrow.

I wanted to do some snaring, but it was still very early spring and many animals were not out yet. The chipmunks began coming out and then about three or four days before we were going to leave, the ground squirrels were just coming out. No tree squirrels as yet. Because many of the critters we saw were very young, I thought it best not to take any lives of the young or their parents. Spring time is an important time for new life and I thought it responsible to respect that, and not take any life especially because of us having so much food left. We did not have to kill a living creature for food, just to practice a skill.

Bill was good company and we got along well though his mind was elsewhere the whole trip. He did not snore but for the first night. That was a very good thing. As far as a survival partner, I know he would not make a good one. His focus is not there.

We did spend a lot of time collecting firewood for much needed warmth.

Shiloh and I checked out the aspen grove for wild edible plants and basically saw the same as the day before. On the way up to the aspen grove through the willows it was very boggy. Many areas of the aspen grove were as well. I did find lots of wild onion there. When looking at one plant my left index finger brushed lightly against a stinging nettle plant and I got stung by it. The sting lasted about 30 minutes and was just a minor irritant.

While walking to the aspen stand in the meadow a killdeer flew away only a couple of feet away from where we were so I checked for a ground nest and found the nest with four eggs.

I found bear scat in the aspen and saw a large lizard in the sage brush. It might be an alligator lizard.

Our walk in the meadow and aspen stand was tiring. Soon after returning to camp I began putting things together for our departure the next day.

I did check the spring once again and the flow was still slow.

June 14, 2010 – Monday

Everything went smoothly getting everything packed. The Packers got to our camp around 9:00 am, we left around 10:15 am. It took us about 5 hours to get back to Kennedy Meadows Resort.

I kept a pretty good pace back. Bill on the other hand was a little slower, and he wanted to constantly take photos. I think he pushed me mentally to keep a good pace going. I am glad he took the photos. It definitely made a difference with another person to be with while hiking.

My feet hurt as usual, but I felt pretty good when we got back to Kennedy Meadows Resort, and I was looking forward to a cheese burger and a couple of beers. For me, physically it was a good hike back, no problems with the sciatica, and the day was beautiful. Shiloh had no problems, and the first chance he had, he was in the river at Kennedy Meadows Resort for a drink and cooling off.

I felt just a little tired from the hike back as well as satisfied and relaxed. After we ate, we got our stuff, took it to the cabin which was very spacious compared to the smaller cabin we stayed in when we first arrived here. They gave us their biggest cabin for the price of a small one room cabinet. This is the third time I have used them and I have always been treated well here. Bill took a shower and then I was next. It gave both of us a renewed energy level. Bill bought some beer and we had a couple while relaxing outside. Our cabin was next to the river. A great days end to a great trip. I could have easily stayed up here for another week, or stayed at our camp another week.

A pictorial of our return hike back to Kennedy Meadows Resort.

June 15, 2010 – Tuesday

I didn’t sleep well last night – thinking about what I will be coming back too. Wondering will I have work when I get back, and the uncertainty of the future. Staying with Bill and Sue and living back in San Leandro, the city I grew up in, and a city that has drastically changed did not appeal to me much. It is no longer the safe community it once was. I also didn’t not want to depend on others for help.

For the past year and some months I have been living from friend to friend not really having a home. I feel I am a disappointment to Shiloh, my best friend. It may sound stupid, but he is my responsibility to make sure he is well taken care of and fed. It was not what I thought my life would turn out to be. But then again, we have had great experiences together in the wilderness that would not have happened if circumstances were different.

Driving home Bill and I kept good humor, but Bill was thinking about his world back home, hoping it would change somehow and for me, I was dreading my new situation at Bill’s place. I was hoping it would be a very, very short stay. It is not that I do not or did not enjoy the company and friendship with him on our camping trip, but I need to be on my own – to be self-reliant once again.

When we arrived at Bill’s house I felt very uncomfortable being there, being an outsider who just wanted to go to his own home with Shiloh.

When we got unpacked I sat on the bed of my new room, thinking why can’t I be somewhere else? In our own place?

By the words, necessary of life, I mean whatever, of all that man obtains by his own exertions, has been from the first, or from long use has become, so important to human life that few, if any, whether from savageness, or poverty or philosophy, ever attempt to do without it. To many creatures there is in this sense but one necessary of life, Food…

None of the brute creation requires more than Food and Shelter. The necessaries of life for man in this climate may, accurately enough, be distributed under the several heads of Food, Shelter, Clothing, and Fuel; for not till we have secured these are we prepared to entertain the true problems of life with freedom and a prospect of success…”

~ Henry David Thoreau – Walden

Most of the luxuries, and many of the so-called comforts of life, are not only not indispensable, but positive hindrances to the elevation of mankind. With respect to luxuries and comforts, the wisest have ever lived a more simple and meager life than the poor. The ancient philosophers, Chinese, Hindoo, Persian, and Greek, were a class than which none has been poorer in outward riches, none so rich in inward.”

~ Henry David Thoreau – Walden

Thank you for joining us on Our Journey Into The Wilderness.

Standard
Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 8

Shiloh at camp

Part 8

CAMPING IN THE EMIGRANT WILDERNESS –

24 DAYS AT KENNEDY MEADOWS – CONTINUES

One of the modern day man’s biggest problems,

is that they do not respect Nature. They do

not respect the plants, the trees, the animals,

the wind, the water, the earth, or fire.

They lack the respect of ALL forms of Life.

Even Human Kind.”

~ Rick Theile

August 30, 2009 – Sunday

At camp I was thinking about what I should do first, Marilyn was gone, and hoping she returns home safely. I felt a sense of freedom with her gone, but not in a bad way. It was nice having her here, and getting to know her a little more. I thought I would have a little drink of whiskey and Bailey’s, and pondering on, this is it, we are pretty much alone. I didn’t think anyone else was up here.

I decided to try and site my scope in on my 22 cal. rifle, and tried my accuracy with my 44 mag. pistol on a dead tree. I was shooting down towards the trunk, using the ground as a backstop so I would not have any stray bullets flying just in case people were still around. I had a clear view of any approaching people for safety. One thing about our camp, it is easy for people to unintentionally sneak up on us because of the many trees surrounding our camp. I spent about an hour or so doing target practice, then sat down and had some more whiskey and Bailey’s. It was so very good tasting. Then I wrote my friend Tammy a letter. Before I knew it I was getting very drunk. Shiloh was across the creek lying down in the meadow’s soft grass, just past our log bridge, so I went over to him and lied down next to him when I literally passed out. The alcohol effected me hard and so fast I didn’t know what hit me. I must have been in the meadow for a couple of hours. I knew I had to get back to camp, tried standing and couldn’t so I crawled to the log bridge and on all fours crawled over the bridge. It was a very difficult task just getting across on all fours. I then passed out on the other side of the bridge for a short time. When I was able to sit up to try and compose myself, a few thru-hikers passed me and I was trying to act as if I was just sitting there enjoying the sights. I was lucky know one saw me passed out. At least I hope know one saw me. It was an extremely embarrassing moment for me, and it could have been a very dangerous situation for me and for Shiloh. I feel a strong responsibility for keeping Shiloh safe, especially up here, and it could have been very bad if he went after a pack of coyotes. Luckily he stayed by my side protecting me.

I personally don’t like getting drunk anymore for the reasons it is not being much fun or responsible, and the usual unpleasantness of a nasty hangover that usually follows.

I finally made it into camp, I grabbed my guns and whatever else I could remember to put away, climbed into the tent with Shiloh following, and then passed out again.

I didn’t think while enjoying this tasty drink, it was probably a combination of the high sugar content in the Baileys and the high elevation we were at that caused it to hit me like a ton of bricks, and there was no turning back, but to just sleep it off. I will never do that again. I am glad Shiloh stayed close to me during this time and did not run off chasing a coyote or other critter that could have posed a danger to him.

August 31, 2009 – Monday

This is the first full day of 18 days alone in the wilderness, and I am already feeling a sense of the loneliness. I woke up with an unsettled stomach and an unclear head, but no real hangover. Today I will try to get some things done that I didn’t get done yesterday. I was irritated that a half day yesterday was wasted in my drunken stupor.

I found a currant bush in camp and tried a few berries – they are not as good tasting as the gooseberries. I am guessing it is the Wax Currant that is in this area and has little taste to it, with having a mealy texture. The currants and gooseberries are of the same family of Grossulariaceae (Latin name). I am guessing the gooseberries are Sierra Gooseberries.

In the morning after coffee to help clear my head, and breakfast for Shiloh, we headed for the lake to get the crayfish trap. I was afraid if I left it there any longer, someone might decide to take it. We were approaching the log cabin and saw a badger focused, with determination, digging a hole next to the cabin in the sandy ground where sage brush and Indian paint brush plants like to grow. The badger with his voracious appetite and his mean tempered disposition seemed more interested in his hole digging project then us. As we walked by, he looked up, watched us for a minute measuring our intent, and went back to digging his hole. I then put Shiloh on his leash. The last thing I wanted is Shiloh getting into a scrap with a mean old cranky badger. It was the first time I had ever seen one and was pretty exciting to see him, or her. But we kept our distance so not to disturb him, or her. I have heard stories of them fearlessly attacking any man or beast that gets to close to them where they feel threatened.

I heard there was another fire in Yosemite that was blowing more smoke into the Kennedy Meadows valley. It was getting pretty hazy with the distinct smell of smoke in the air. When we reached the lake where we left our trap, I pulled the line in and found nothing in the trap and no signs of crayfish. I was really hoping to have some crayfish for a nice meal. I never did see any signs in the creek either.

On our walks through the meadow, Shiloh spends a lot of time searching out ground squirrels to chase and when the cows are around always enjoys getting them riled up by chasing them too.

When I was dreaming and envisioning living off the land, I think most of us who dream this dream and imagine this romantic idea of going out and seeing abundant game, fish and wild edibles flourishing all around us, soon realize the reality of this seldom happening, if ever. If you don’t have the proper gear for hunting or fishing it will take lots of luck to get enough food to survive unless you have mastered primitive skills in the art of hunting and fishing, and even with that it is all about getting lucky, And even if you have the right gear, there is no guarantee you will come back with food. When I began studying about wild edibles, I did not really think about the fact that most plants are seasonal and grows only in certain habitats as with it taking a keen skill of observation in finding them, and where to look for them in many cases. I quickly realized that fact when I actually went out in search for wild edibles.

Unfortunately for the unprepared person who finds themselves in a survival situation in the wilderness, you will be lucky if you get any fish without fishing gear or lucky enough to trap a ground squirrel or mouse for a meal. It could basically, and probably come down to eating Bugs! There are a lot of tasty grass hoppers around.

On our walk back from the lake, we decided to take the high ground which takes us on a trail that goes through sage brush and is mostly dry, avoiding the swamp land of the meadow. I was looking for any signs of rabbit that might be in the sage brush and searching the rocky areas a little bit higher for any signs of marmot. No luck with either rabbit or marmot. It was a very peaceful and quiet walk back with the exception of it being smoky. It seemed we were the only ones left up here in the valley – not another soul in sight.

Back at camp, I spotted a western gray tree squirrel chirping away in in a tree in our camp. They are noisy creatures but enjoyable to hear in the wilderness.

One of the things I wanted to do here is to keeping track of how certain supplies lasted on our trip. The remainder of the ice block lasted for seven days. With the warm weather we were having, I thought that was pretty good.

We took a short nap and then Shiloh and I took a walk to the lake from our side of the creek which would be on the west side, to explore and check out the other campsites. The one that can handle a large group is pretty nice (This is the campsite we used on our June, 2010 trip with Bill) It actually has two campsite close together next to a small meadow and one campsite below the two, located next to the creek. I found a good fishing spot across from where I caught the fish a few days ago. There was a good trail leading to the lake from this side and made for a nice walk with areas easily accessible for Shiloh to play in the creek. Shiloh loved the hike. We saw five female mallard ducks swimming at the lake outlet. And of course Shiloh went after them. They were safe in the water due to the fact that Shiloh can’t swim and he always seems to be aware of how deep the water is. I think he enjoys the chase more than actually catching anything. And I was thinking, duck stew, if I were in a survival situation. Certain area were boggy on this side as well, especially closer to the edges of the creek and lake. There is a lot of runoff on both the west facing and east facing slopes that creates all these wet areas.

Taking these walks and exploring the area with Shiloh must have helped me mentally by taking my mind of the loneliness, and just Being with nature. Nature can be your friend, or your enemy. It is our choice. When we feel a deeper connection, relationship, and respect for her, she will open up to us.

This afternoon the wind was blowing pretty good. The smoke cleared and some clouds are rolling in.

For dinner I began eating the freeze dried meals. It was Salmon Pesto Pasta on the menu. Not bad. Most of our real food is gone with the exception of some bacon and eggs still left. So we get to test out all the yummy freeze dried meals we brought up. I probably have enough for three and a half weeks. I also have different brands to compare with each other. The first time my friend Greg and I started backpacking together in the late seventies, we bought freeze dried meals for our trips. It was pretty lousy in taste. It will be interesting if it has improved at all.

At this time, I really did not think about the ingredients in these foods with the exception of high salt content. In researching these foods, I realized freeze dried packaged foods and the potential health risks of these products became a concern due to the high probability of GMO (genetically modified organisms) in the foods. That is, unless they were organic. Very few of these packaged foods were organic.

September 1, 2009 – Tuesday

At 8:15 am it was a warm at 55 degrees outside. It looks like it is going to be a beautiful day. A pleasant breeze is coming through camp. It is bath day today. We are starting a new month and our second day alone in the wilderness.

I was waking up through the night with the wind howling through camp, the smell of pine burning (not sure if it was from my campfire or elsewhere) and with a stuffed up nose and headache. The headache seems to be going away, but not the stuffy nose. I did bring plenty of tea and some medicine just in case I got the same bug as on the June trip.

I had pretty active dreams last night and one was actually interesting until the very end. I don’t know what it is about being up here, whether it is the high altitude and thin air or the clean mountain air, but the dreams are much more vivid up in the high country.

I thought about the things I wanted to do today with excitement (not really) and wanted to really just stay in bed a little longer, but Shiloh was telling me it was time to get up and out of bed mister! He was excited to do some more exploring.

Once I got up and began moving around I started to feel better about the new day, and began to relax, and was looking forward to this day.

There were about three to four gray tree squirrels chirping away. I know now there are more than one, they were scampering up and down the trees and jumping from tree to tree. They are fast little critters. Maybe one will become dinner. Since hunting season does not start until the middle of the month I may have to settle for ground squirrel. The original plan was to go for the ground squirrels using snares, but because of all the cattle around, and Shiloh, I dropped any plans for using snares or dead fall traps. The ground squirrels up here are the Belding’s Ground Squirrel.

Originally when I heard the gray tree squirrel’s chirps I thought it was a bird doing it. The western gray squirrel has many voices coming out of that little critters mouth.

While I was getting a fire going for breakfast I heard Shiloh barking. Shiloh never barks unless it is very important. A cow was walking into our camp. Shiloh didn’t like that much and made sure he didn’t get any closer to our camp. The cow got the warning and turned back from where he came. I am sure the cow will think twice next time before getting too close to our camp. I have noticed Shiloh is very protective of his campsite when critters are involved.

I did all my cooking over the fire using a grill and frying pan. For the coffee, I used the stove. All the freeze dried meals, I boiled the water in my tin can and poured it into the pouch to cook for a quick meal. No muss, no fuss and no mess. They have really made preparing these freeze dried meals fast and easy. They can be eaten from the pouch.

After the cow intrusion, we heard some coyotes yelping close by, so Shiloh and I took a look to see if we could spot them. There were three of them across the meadow at the edge of the meadow and sagebrush. What a beautiful sight to see. It is not the first time Shiloh has seen coyotes. When I would take him to the dog park back home, we saw coyotes quite a bit.

When in the wilderness, and if we open all our five senses, seeing, smelling, hearing, tasting, and touching, as with using the skills of observation and awareness, we would never be bored in the nature. There is so much to see out here. In this moment I feel thankful I am here in God’s country and able to experience nature up here in this magnificent setting in the high Sierras. In this moment I feel I could stay here forever.

Shiloh spotted something I thought may have been a ground squirrel and he took off after it running across the creek and into the meadow. I ran to see what it was, and noticed that it was one of the coyotes we had seen earlier. Shiloh did not respond to my command to come and continued to chased the coyote for some distance farther into the meadow. I had never seen Shiloh run so fast. I was yelling at Shiloh to come and when he finally turned and started walking towards me, the two other coyotes waiting then joined the one Shiloh was chasing, then began stalking Shiloh. I am not sure what Shiloh was thinking when he realized there were three of them and only one of him. He definitely was not wagging his tail telling them he wanted to play. The look on his face meant serious business and he was not messing around. He then turned back to them and they turned to retreat, then they would continue stalking when he turned and walked towards me again. I was concerned at this point and ran to the tent to grab my pistol then ran towards Shiloh and the coyotes. If I thought appropriate, I would pop a shot or two off to scare the coyotes. Once the coyotes saw me running towards them they took off running in the opposite direction and Shiloh decided he had enough of them and came back to me. Just my presence scared the coyotes away and there was no need to get my pistol although at the time, I did not know that. I did not want to take any chances. I would not have shot at the coyotes unless they were actually attacking Shiloh. And even then, I think a shot popped off would have gotten them to retreat. Shiloh had no clue how lucky he was. Those coyotes would have taken him down and had him for breakfast or possibly seriously injuring him. Because of Shiloh’s size and his demeanor, he definitely shows a strong presence around other animals. I didn’t know if he would have stood his ground and try to fight back if he was attacked or come running to me. A couple of years later after this event happened, while I was walking Shiloh, there was a female dog in the neighborhood that Shiloh wanted to play with and the other dog was not really sure about him. I thought they were doing okay with each other and then the other dog just turned on Shiloh. The only thing Shiloh wanted was to get away and he was twice the size of the other dog. He acts tough, but I don’t think he is a fighter. Now that I know what Shiloh will do when he sees a coyote, I will have to keep a close eye on him and any coyotes around. Coyotes are smart, and bold hunters and will intentionally use one coyote to get a dog to chase them, while the rest wait for the kill. That was their plan in the beginning since they know Shiloh is here. They could have known for the whole week we have been here. I will have to be constantly aware of where Shiloh is around camp, as well as if the coyotes will try and get him to chase after them again. In our camp it is easy for Shiloh to disappear into the trees and I don’t have any idea what direction he has gone which concerns me. I am also keeping my pistol close by for any trouble. That actually scared the hell out of me. The last thing I want is to lose Shiloh up here.

On all my backcountry trips I will most likely bring a gun or guns for hunting and for protection, but will never shoot at an animal unless hunting for food or for defending my life, Shiloh’s life or if someone’s life is threatened.

After my brief scare, I was looking forward to this day, but not sure what I or we will be doing. It would probably be working with fire starting or making a figure 4 trap. I was also considering going fishing if it isn’t too windy.

Thinking of all the things that need to be done, and can be done working on survival skills as well as all the things to see, and places to explore, I can’t see how anyone could be bored. But I guess anything is possible. For a person to increase the chances of survival, one has to keep the mind busy. I suppose if a big storm hit and you were stuck in a tent or shelter for a long period of time that could get very boring, and becoming a bit stir crazy. For me, it never seems to be boring with Shiloh around. It is always enjoyable going exploring with him. But I always have many things I want to do in nature as well. Many people who are not really used to observing or being interested in what nature has to offer could become quite bored – looking at the same meadow, the same trees, the same stream, the same mountains and the same animals. It is all about how we perceive things, and what our mind, and thoughts are telling us.

Tom Brown Jr, a survival teacher who has taught survival skills for many years has his students just sit and observe one area for a certain amount of time. He says, one can look at one area for 8 hours and observe things constantly changing once you learn how to observe. One small example is when I was observing the pine needles and how the sun light was being reflected off of them or just closely observing the beauty of a flower and noticing every detail the flower brings to our awareness. It takes us deeply into another world we have forgotten. It is looking at the little things as well as the big things in awe and amazement. I have learned to go beyond just looking at something on the surface, but entering into its aliveness, and Beingness. It is important in doing this in complete silence.

While going down to the creek to rinse off a spatula, I was thinking about what a shame it is that many of our streams, rivers and lakes are polluted even in what we think of as pristine environments by the doings and disrespect of man. I suppose there is always a risk drinking water from any water source, and some areas are being more at risk than others. Some areas at the meadow I felt were safe because they were spring fed or very fast runoff from the mountains. But because there were so many cattle up here I took no chances drinking the water from the creek even using a filter. I got all my drinking and cooking water from the natural spring I mentioned earlier, but even that could be contaminated by the cows. There was constant runoff from the meadow where the cows eat, lay, sleep, and defecate, running into Kennedy Creek not to mention them being in and crossing the creek, or in the lake. On this trip, I am always looking at it in a survival perspective. Playing with ‘what if’ scenarios. In a survival scenario, one’s best bet and safest in this area would be to boil the water, or use a good water filtering system especially while cattle are around.

There are rules that should be followed as responsible campers so as not to pollute any natural water source, as with other rules that protect the wilderness areas, but I feel it is also taken to the extreme by the forest service expecting us (the camper) to be responsible and to follow rules and yet they allow ranchers to bring their cattle to pristine areas so the cattle can pollute the streams and lakes. And not only that, but does extreme damage to the meadows, trails, the banks of the streams, and vegetation. I spent a couple of days documenting the amount of damage cattle do in such a sensitive ecosystem. I have to admit, the cattle kept me company, and kept Shiloh amused, but once I was aware of the damage they created, it got me pretty angry. Many backpackers won’t go to Kennedy Meadows to camp because of the cattle. They feel it is just public ranch land and not a wilderness area, and they have a strong argument for that. There is even fights with backpackers and horse people and pack stations for the damage horses do. Some pack stations and horsemen are beginning to take more responsibility and making efforts to minimize the impact of horses in the wilderness, and I am sure many are not. It is just too much trouble for them.

As a horseman, I had the same attitude thinking that we have less of an impact than motor vehicles do in the forest lands and we have a right to be here just as much as anyone else. We think because horses have always been here and is part of our heritage, it is our God given right to do what we please with our horses. And we don’t think about our impact or footprint on these pristine areas. I had learned to see things differently when taking the horse packing course. They taught us to be respectful of others and taught us how to be responsible horse people. We ALL must take responsibility to minimize our impact on the natural environment whether we are horse people, backpackers, trail bikers, hikers, animal herders, campers or using off road vehicles. And we must show respect to all who use our public lands for the enjoyment that the natural world brings to us.

It is unfortunate that in today’s world, we need so many rules in protecting our wilderness areas and forest lands from mankind. But it is needed. Many people who visit these national treasures bring their bad habits to the natural environment with little thought of their impact on the land, water and the wildlife. Then there are those who understand the importance of being stewards of the land they visit and do what is necessary to protect it.

As a whole society in America, we also have to take responsibility in the stewardship of our natural resources. Our air, water and land have been so contaminated with toxins that impacts all humans, all life, and the health of the planet.

In a report released in March 22, 2012 from the Environmental America Research and Policy Center, finds that industry discharged 226 million pounds of toxic chemicals into America’s rivers and streams in 2010. The pollution included dead-zone producing nitrates from food processors, mercury and other heavy metals from steel plants, and toxic chemicals from various kinds of refineries. The researcher indentified 1.5 million pounds of known carcinogens, 626,000 pounds of chemicals linked to developmental disorders and 354,000 pounds of those associated with reproductive problems.

Is this the type of world we choose to live in? How soon will it be when Mother Earth says enough?

It is amazing to me that I see so much litter, cigarette butts and other garbage left in these beautiful areas. What is most disturbing to me is all the broken glass on the ground and at times I have found fish hooks on the ground in the campsites. Every campsite I stayed at this year, there was always lots of broken glass. People I guess felt it was not important to pick it up. It doesn’t make a nice campsite or a safe campsite when you have to be careful not to get cut up by broken glass or find a rusty fish hook embedded in your knee or hand. For me practicing bushcraft skills, I am on my knees a lot, especially making fires, and I don’t want to worry about any dangerous objects that may be on the ground that some idiot was too lazy to pick up. It is also about Shiloh getting his pads cut or being cut while he rolls around in the dirt. I also see on occasion children walking barefoot in the campsites. Maybe some of this glass has been here by previous campers many years ago and that could be, but I also think it is from recent campers. When we came into this camp, glass bottles as with broken glass were left in the fire pit. The fire pit is still seen as a dumping spot for refuse campers prefer not to take with them and leaves it for the next person. “Leaving No Trace” is an incredible concept for people to become more aware of what they can do to minimize their impact, but many choose to ignore it.

Being in a survival situation or practicing survival skills, or if you want to label it wilderness living, tends to be a contradiction with “Leave No Trace” concepts, but one can still take appropriate measures to minimize their impact on the environment. The simple act of respect, thinking about what we are doing, and responsibility goes a long ways in preserving our natural environment.

I will usually try and burn as much as possible, but I will always take out of the fire pit material that does not burn and I put garbage in a garbage bag to take out with me. I never leave anything behind and if I can I will take others garbage out with me.

In a survival situation, garbage can be good, As they say, “one man’s garbage is another man’s treasure.” Garbage or refuse may be a welcome sight for those who find themselves in a real survival situation.

Shiloh and I had bacon and eggs for breakfast, cleaned up and then found a place along the creek to wash up. The water was cold, but refreshing and the cleansing of the body and soul was much needed.

We went to get some water from the spring, then picked some willow in an area I checked out earlier in our trip, in the small meadow next to camp for our fire starting tools and traps. I gathered enough material to work on making the fire bow and all it’s components first.

It took a little time to find the right pieces of willow for the fire bow and figure 4 trap. We ended up going back a couple of times for the pieces I was looking for. Back in camp I made the bow, drill or spindle, baseboard and bearing block. I used parachute chord for the string for the bow. I will test it out on another day. The figure 4 trap went together just like as if I had directions. I did make it a little too large though, so I will make another one a little bit smaller in the coming days. But as they say, “practice makes perfect.”

Today was a good day, we got a lot done. I was busy making things from nature and Shiloh was taking a nap and protecting the camp from critters.

It was a nice afternoon, so Shiloh and I went to try our luck fishing late in the day at the lake outlet. Once we got to our fishing spot, I saw something in the water, but I was not sure what they were. Once I got closer I realized there were a lot of big trout just hanging out next to the shore. Never saw that before, so I tried a lure, figuring this is a no brainer, and thinking we were going to have fish dinner tonight. I dropped the line in and not a single bite. Maybe they were napping or sleeping. Maybe, I should have tried salmon eggs for bate. After being totally rejected by the fish, Shiloh and I headed back to camp. I was looking around enjoying the scenery and spotted about seven large mule deer bucks high on the mountain slopes that were coming from a saddle and moving across the steep shale covered slopes just below the ridgeline, then disappearing into some Alder. I would like to have seen hunters try and get them. It would have been a very long and tiring hike in very steep and loose rocky terrain.

After getting back from our nice walk from the lake, I got dinner prepared. Boil two cups of water, put water in a meal pouch, sealed, wait 12 minutes, and dinner is ready. Tonight’s dish was Chicken Breast with Rib Meat and Mashed Potatoes. The dinner was good, but the chicken needed a sauce to go with it – the mashed potatoes excellent. I was putting some Tabasco sauce in for additional flavor. I also put a little bit of the meal without the Tabasco in Shiloh’s food and he seemed to enjoy everything as well. Shiloh was enjoying the good life in the high country.

Shiloh started barking this evening and the first thought was the coyote’s were in the small meadow next to the camp. It was three small doe mule deer. Usually Shiloh will just take off after them. I think the encounter with the coyotes got him a little on edge. I know it got me a little on edge. We were both watching the deer at the edge of camp and where the meadow begins. They are beautiful creatures. These are the first deer we have seen since we have been here with the exception of the bucks we saw up in the mountain peaks earlier in the afternoon. After the deer ran off, I noticed a lot of ground squirrel holes as well as chipmunk or maybe mouse holes all around camp. I was thinking about snaring around camp, but never did. I didn’t want Shiloh getting caught in one.

Shiloh is a breed that never barks unless there is a good reason, which makes our camp much more peaceful.

Tonight is warm at 60 degrees and no wind. We also have a three quarter moon lighting up the night sky this evening. I was looking forward to the full moon, but never did see it. Most nights we went to bed early, usually no later than 8:00 pm, and I usually did some reading before we went to sleep. I was reading a book called “Merle” about a man and his dog.

Each day my excitement about being up here is increasing. I am looking forward to the two weeks alone in the wilderness. I feel at peace up in this beautiful, tranquil and quiet place. Shiloh obviously is not having the issues I have been having. He has been loving it since we got here. Having him here has been a great comfort for me, as with being able to share this incredible experience with him.

September 2, 2009 – Wednesday

Shiloh and I have been out here for eight days and sixteen days left, alone in the wilderness. At 7:30 am it was a warm 40 degrees and sunny. No wind last night. Slept okay. We are going hunting for ground squirrel this morning with the 22 cal. rifle. There are ground squirrels all over the place. I should be able to get one. Fishing is also on the schedule for today.

The gray squirrels have been chirping all morning.

We checked a few spots where the ground squirrels are running around. I have the 22 cal. rifle loaded and ready to go and now we wait. I was observing one that had just come out of his hole, I waited a few seconds, took aim and fired. One shot, one ground squirrel for lunch. After the blast of the rifle firing, Shiloh headed for the tent to hide. He did not like the sound of gun fire, even from a 22 cal.

I have never had squirrel nor have I cleaned one before, so this whole experience was a new one for me. I set the dead squirrel on a log to cool down before I gut it. About ten minutes later I heard a swooping sound going through the camp and looked up – a hawk tried to grab the squirrel from the log. Good thing he missed.

I decided to cook the squirrel in boiling water with a little sage and Tabasco sauce. It was quiet in squirrel land after the gun shot blast. The squirrels must have known one of their cousins got it. The gray squirrels, and ground squirrels have become quite active since Marilyn had left. Keeping Shiloh busy.

There was nothing to gutting and cleaning the squirrel – almost like cleaning a fish, but with fur. Before I did that I gave a short prayer for the squirrel and for him providing us with food.

After the squirrel was thoroughly cooked, I ate what little meat there was on the squirrel for lunch. It had a taste I have never experienced before. Not bad, but took a little getting use to. Maybe a little gamey tasting. I could imagine how it would taste in a stew, I would think pretty tasty.

After the small lunch, I finally hung my sage brush bundle to dry on a branch. I had some sage brush drying on the downed tree, then tied it together in bundles to dry upside down for a few days. I had enough sage to make two small bundles. Just another thing to do up in the wilderness.

We did have mouse visitors join our camp once again in the middle of the night. They never got into the food this time. I had all my food in hard plastic panniers. They did chew on one of the straps though.

In many places in today’s modernized world with the exception of hunters, sports hunters, and people who still rely on wild game for food, many people probably object to the killing of any fury creatures by means of hunting or trapping. They see it as unnecessary and cruel. But unless you are purely a vegan, you indirectly participate in mass killings of animals such as fish, cattle, calves, pigs, horses, chickens, turkeys and the list goes on. Many of these slaughter houses use very cruel and inhumane conditions and techniques in killing these animals and these conditions are only getting worse with large corporations getting involved in the industry of meat and poultry production – maximizing profits over better conditions and the health of the animals. On top of that, we have no idea of what type of drugs these animal factories are using on the animals that could affect human health through consumption of these products.

Many people see it as being okay to kill a slimy fish, or throwing a live lobster into a pot of boiling water, or in Japan’s case, the mass, brutal killings of dolphins, and selling them on the market as whale meat to the consumer, or buying nice cellophane rapped packaged meats in the grocery store, but it is not okay for the killing of an animal that still has it’s fur on by hunting. In America’s past we freely slaughter grizzly bears, mountain lions, bison and wolves to near extinction. And in some states in the US, killing, I should say the slaughter of wolves, is still being accepted as okay. Even the slaughter of wild horses. I too have a problem with killing an animal for the sake of killing or for sport. There is absolutely no reason for it, except to show off ones inadequate ego. And I have dealt with concerns personally of not wanting to kill animals even for survival. But I too fell into that way of thinking that some how killing a fish is okay, but not furry animals. And there is absolutely no difference between a fish and a furry creatures. They are both living creatures, made up of the same stuff, as us humans are. We are all made up of the same stuff as the stars. Most of us have no concern of killing an insect, but aren’t they living creatures that probably have an important purpose to be on this planet? Another animal many find repulsive is the Turkey Vulture, but it has a very important role to play in consuming the flesh of dead animals. We have been killing animals for food for tens of thousands of years and now in the last 50 years or so, some think it is wrong. I would personally rather take a life of an animal respectfully from the wilderness and eat it then eat the GMO, hormone and antibiotic laden meats one buys in the supermarket. People say hunting is wrong, but what about the raising and processing of millions of animals that have no choice, being raised in horrific conditions but to be killed and consumed by humans. It is also interesting that we have no remorse killing a plant or tree for food or shelter or for warmth. Aren’t they made up of the same stuff as we are? In our world for the most part, all living creatures with the exception of the human species (which could be questionable) have no rights to life, or to their environment. They are being squeezed out of their natural habitat, for greed, for natural resources, increased populations (that cannot be sustainable in the long term), for farming and ranching. Every minute vital habitat and ecosystems that provide for the health of the planet are being lost for progress for the people and by the people only with no thought of all other life forms we impact.

In a survival situation you cannot survive simply off edible plants indefinitely. If you are lucky and skilled you may get a squirrel, chipmunk, marmot, rat, mouse, a bird, snake, frog, a fish or even the tasty insect or insect larva. These animals will help in sustaining someone in a survival situation longer then relying solely on edible plants. So, like most flesh eating animals, killing is a survival necessity if it can be accomplished.

For me, I have accepted the fact of having to kill animals for food for survival if necessary and if I chose hunting to gather a source of food rather than buying from a grocery store, and not knowing what one is getting, I should have that choice. Even in practicing survival skills, hunting, tracking, building traps and snares, setting them, killing, gutting, cleaning, and eating are all part of those skills one should know. We have been doing far longer then we have in our modern day world. But it is not an excuse for the sake of just killing. As one survival teacher tells his students, if you kill it, you have to eat it. For those who think hunting should be eliminated, ask them if they would kill if it meant life or death for themselves, or their loved ones. As the Native Indians would do after killing an animal, they would thank and honor the animal for giving its life to feed them. It is showing a high level of respect for the animal that has provided for them and their family or community. How many times do we do this while we are tearing into a piece of chicken, turkey, lamb, beef or a fish? For that matter even for the plants we eat, the trees that we cut down?

What bothers me about hunting is hunters posing next to the kill for a momentous picture, or seeing the animal as a trophy to be mounted on the wall. All life whether it be in the animal kingdom or a tree, or a plant should be respected. I think most of us also have a problem accepting the fact when animals are killed for only one part of the anatomy that is used – a practice that is alive and well. As a society we need to really look at our values, question our values, and ask ourselves if these values make any sense, or are even appropriate.

Our views of things especially nature has become so distorted, and out of touch with any reality because of our civilized society has become so disconnected with the natural world, and feeling, and being quite comfortable in the synthetic world that we call civilization.

The Native Americans were called primitive, uncivilized, heathens, and even thought of as being lower than animals, and yet they respected all life on this planet. They see all life as relations, as brothers and sisters in the animal, and plant kingdom. They thanked all of creation for their teachings and for providing for them in food, shelter and clothing. They had a strong spiritual connection to all of life. We all can relearn our connectedness to the natural world, with a deep honoring, and reverence for Mother Earth. The indigenous peoples of the world can teach us how to step back into this sacred relationship. We can spend more time in nature, in silence, and in gratitude, and love for all that nature provides.

We are related to all life, to all the human species no matter the color of their skin, in their traditions, or cultures. We have a biological and spiritual connection to the trees, the plants, the fish, the animals, to the insects, to everything that is part of our planet. Our whole world is a symphony of life, beauty, grace, wonder, and magic. But few of us see this except for the native indigenous peoples of the world. But for many of these cultures and peoples, they have suffered greatly from the aggressors who tried to destroy them for hundreds of years. For what reason? From their false beliefs of what they believed human kind should be, through violence, and hatred, through a false religion that promotes these ideas. The Native people know this relationship with all life is strong and important for the survival of humankind, to the survival of the planet and to all life. And treats nature with respect and reverence as they would with a beloved child. We are the children of our planet. And with all odds against them by the super powerful, they persevere with their many hardships dealt to them by their captures. Fighting against the evils of mankind that we have allowed to dominate our world. We have allowed this disease of power over others, and greed to overcome us. We have allowed our world to become a synthetic world of materialism over the natural world that is the very thing that creates life. Our planet is telling us through climate change to stop this madness, and yet we choose to ignore her warnings. We have become blinded from the reality we have created for the human species and to all life. This dream we are in, for some god awful reason, we want to hold onto.

We must begin to treat our planet in a good way, in a respectful way, in a sacred way, and look at how our personal lives, and our collective consciousness have on the decisions we make that impacts our planet as a whole living ecosystem. We should conduct our personal lives in a way that we choose to purchase products that do not produce air pollution or water pollution or the pollution of the earth by dangerous chemicals and pesticides. Don’t buy products that support clear cutting of our forests around the world or the threatening of a particular species of animal. Or that of indigenous peoples that are also at risk of extinction because of lost habitat that they rely on for their very survival as a peoples.

Send a strong voice to our governments, to the corporations of the world that polluting our earth is not acceptable, and that it must end now!

Native Americans have had and still have this strong relationship with Mother Earth and they are trying to help us understand this. They are trying to teach us to listen to her cries to stop this destruction. Unfortunately for most, we have forgotten how to listen, and we choose to ignore what is being spoken, and choose to ignore what we do.

The human race is the only species that can cause irreversible damage to the planet, thus it is our responsibility to take care of her.

It is just after 12:00 pm and it is beginning to cloud up with the possibility of rain. Due to the weather I am passing on doing any fishing today. I may just relax with Shiloh. Tomorrow I will do some well needed washing of my clothes.

Shiloh and I took our walk to the spring for water, a daily ritual, as with collecting firewood. I notice the clouds continuing to roll in, but I don’t think we will get any rain.

The constant gathering of firewood and filling water containers with drinking water is a never ending chore we have to undertake in this environment everyday. But they are chores I welcome, because it takes us out into nature, to see, listen, and experience our surroundings with new things, and for the simple joys I have with Shiloh walking by my side. A deeper joy of what nature brings to us.

After I filled up the containers full of water we sat for a while next to the spring, noticing what is now our home for two more weeks. We can look across the meadow and see our camp from here. We are surrounded by the beautiful and majestic mountains. I have thoughts whether we should leave early, but I really don’t want to. This valley is feeling like home to me and Shiloh. But in the back of my mind, I have responsibilities or possible work waiting for me. Unfortunately, I have to make a living and bills to pay. The same old stuff. I am grateful I made the choice this year to spend so much time camping, and being in the wilderness as I have. It has been a great learning experience for me and of course an incredible experience sharing it with Shiloh. It is strange, on Monday I was ready to leave and on Tuesday I felt at total ease, and oneness in the wilderness. A feeling I had hoped I would experience, and I am now experiencing. I am enjoying this place and I believe Shiloh is to. I was watching Shiloh laying down just a couple of feet away from me, alert and always looking around with his head high and his ears erect. He is so majestic looking in this environment. I was thinking in that moment about Shawnee and wished she could experience this with us. Knowing those two, they would be constantly playing together – play fighting like sister and brother, with Shawnee always getting the upper hand and with Shiloh never minding who won the fight. And both getting into mischief, especially Shawnee. I wouldn’t get any rest if Shawnee was here.

Because the natural spring is close to the where the stinging nettle is, I thought I might find a nice patch to pick from, that the cows haven’t eaten, and bring enough leaves back to camp for some tea.

Entering the Aspen grove we flushed out two quail. I was surprised to see quail up here. Another possibility for a food source if really needed. Each step we take we find or experience something new in our new surroundings. A place full of life’s wonders, and beauty. I found an abundance of new growth nettles, so we will return tomorrow to get some for tea, and to cook up for a vegetable.

We saw two day-hikers, a father and son going to the lake for some fishing. I see a lot of day-hikers come into the valley, usually on the weekends, and during the week we have this place to ourselves. I wonder if they set up a camp before the main meadow? It would be a might long hike from Kennedy Meadows Resort to Kennedy Meadows and back for just one day of fising. Maybe they are coming from Relief Reservoir which would be maybe two miles less of a walk to and from Kennedy Lake. I have not really checked out the campsites before entering into the main meadow of Kennedy Meadows, but I know there are some along the trail and there is only one trail to get here, except for the one from the south, that the PCT hikers used to get down to Kennedy Meadows Resort for resupply.

In the late afternoon I was looking up at the west facing mountains and saw three horses running around at the foot of the mountain. I thought, where did they come from? More mysteries at Kennedy Meadows.

September 3, 2009 – Thursday

I slept pretty well last night until I was startled from a sound sleep by some noises, crashing noises, noises only manmade things could have made, and thought of bear. But then again, it could have been any other critter as well, such as a skunk, raccoon or maybe our friend the badger. Or was I just dreaming? While the commotion was happening, I looked over at Shiloh and he was sleeping soundly, so he felt it did not need any attention on his part. If he wasn’t concerned, then I thought I shouldn’t, and went back to sleep.

I checked things out in the morning and found nothing out of place. Don’t know what could have caused those noises. Maybe just my imagination. One’s senses, and imagination, are heightened in nature that can be exciting, and also frightening.

It is another beautiful morning waking in paradise. We never felt a drop of rain from all those clouds that went through the valley the day before.

I perked up some coffee, made a little breakfast, and Shiloh and I just relaxed for the morning.

While Marilyn was here, I found a nice long log in the woods behind our camp that I hauled to camp while I was checking things out, and gathering firewood. I finally got to the sawing and chopping on a portion of the log early this afternoon, and being rewarded for the hard work with some nice pieces of firewood. One gets winded much easier at this high elevation. I will get the rest done in a few days. A little bit at a time.

I am enjoying the work that has to be done in maintaining a camp and being in the wilderness. As they say, “It is good honest work.” I have been making extra efforts in chores that need to be done as well as doing a lot of hiking and exploring with little concern of doing things efficiently as if in a survival situation to save energy. And because I am not in a survival situation, I will go further to get firewood, even when I know I have a good supply next to camp., and it is nice to explore. I also want to burn some of this fat I have accumulated from sitting over a drafting table and doing very little exercise.

When in a survival situation, you want to minimize the amount of energy used (unless you have a good supply of food) and being efficient with that limited amount of energy you have. With a very low calorie intake due to minimal amounts of food or no food being consumed, you will very quickly run out of gas and in turn minimizing your effectiveness needed in survival. This is why priorities are essential, and getting the most important things done to help in survival done first, especially if you are alone and can only rely on yourself to do all the work. If you don’t make a definite plan of action, and run around with your head cut off, you minimize your chances of surviving in a survival situation. Usually the priorities in a survival situation are 1) shelter, 2) water 3) fire, and 4) food. Then exploring the area for the natural resources that can help in ones survival. We can only survive without water for about three days, we can survive without food for three weeks or more. But without sustenance it would make survival very difficult to get things done to just survive. It becomes easy in losing hope, if things aren’t working out to plan.

Shiloh and I went for a walk along the creek heading north. I wanted to find the creek coming out of Soda Canyon from the west. Soda Canyon is a small canyon that runs west of the Kennedy Meadows and the entrance is a short distance from our camp to the north. We did find it and it was not much of a creek. A large portion of the entrance to Soda Canyon looked like a barron wasteland. Not much there, but bare dirt, sand, little growth, rocky, and some kind of tall metal pole marker. This place seemed out of place with the rest of the valley. We looked for a trail that would take us back into the canyon, but did not see any signs of a trail from our vantage point. I I did not feel like going any further, so we headed back to camp. It was nice to explore a new areas of the valley. One of my goals was to hike up the southern portion just past the lake to get a nice view looking northward at the valley below.

When we got back in camp I started a fire early thinking we may have a chance of rain coming soon. The wood I sawed and chopped from the log burned well – it made a nice fire.

A good survival trick that will work with fire in wet or snowy conditions is, when you know there might be a good chance of rain coming in, get a good strong fire base going with hot coals and then when it starts raining or just prior to it starting to rain, place large damp or wet punky logs on the fire. The fire will last for some time even in the rain. The bigger the logs the longer the fire will last. I tried this technique and it worked exceptionally well, even with very wet saturated wood. Little tricks like this can make ones camping experiences much more enjoyable as well. Having to restart fires in wet weather is no fun and can be very frustrating and maybe impossible in certain circumstances. The more one learns survival skills, as with bushcraft skills, the more enjoyable the camping experiences are, and giving one more confidence in their abilities in nature.

Shortly after Marilyn left, I began hearing faint sounds of music, but could not really determine where it was coming from. It has pretty much been ongoing everyday and usually starts in the late afternoon to early evening, so Shiloh and I took another short walk to see if we could find the source of this music I have been hearing. Originally I thought the people with the horse may have been camping next to the river by the entrance gate to the meadow, and they were the ones playing the music. We checked those campsites out, but did not see anyone camping there or any sign of any campers being there. To say the least, I was baffled – what is going on here I thought? I was trying to focus in on where the music was coming from and it sounded like the music was coming from close to where the horses were hanging out, so we hiked a little ways up the mountain and got up to where the horses were, but I could not find any sign of a camp. I yelled hoping someone might hear me, but no response. There was an area further up that may look like an area for a camp and decided to check it out at another time because I didn’t have Shiloh’s leash with me and like the cows, Shiloh likes chasing horses too. The last thing I wanted is some pissed off cowboy shooting at Shiloh for chasing their horses or any of their horses getting injured running from Shiloh, so we headed back to camp.

I am at a point of needing a real shower. I could imagine how bad it will be after three weeks. I did bring a solar shower, but never took it out to use. Just being lazy.

The air mattress I brought up seems to be holding air pretty well. I only have to fill it about every three days. For some reason, the first night here it didn’t last a night. The pump is actually lasting longer as well. So far I have only used the pump three times since our stay. The air mattress makes sleeping in the wilderness much more comfortable and a better rested sleep. One of the benefits of packing in, is being able to bring more stuff.

I was listening to the creek sounds and because the water is much lower this time of year it provides a very calming effect. I find the fast rushing rivers can be too noisy for my liking. I like the gentle sounds of the flowing water.

I was thinking if we stayed for the full three weeks (which means still having doubts about staying the whole time) I would see the cattlemen begin to take the cattle out. I thought that would be some sight to see. Maybe Shiloh could help in the herding? He would love that, although he wouldn’t make a good herding dog. I had learned later the cattle won’t leave until October. There goes our fun. Some of the cattle have gone up high in the mountains and it would be interesting to see how they would get them down. The barbed wire fence really doesn’t do much good either, the cows just jump over it if they want out. It is also interesting how the cows get here. There is an old trail they use from Kennedy Meadows Resort, to get to Kennedy Meadows to take the cattle on. It is called, Nightcap Trail Stock Driveway. I guess they have lead cows who know where they are going and seem to be able to find the place with a lot of cows following behind. I bet they are not so willing to leave this paradise in place of being part of a meal, and them being the main course. From what I was told, it is a very rough, and hard trail, not recommended for hikers.

This whole week we have pretty much had the whole valley to ourselves. Not a soul around. It has been quiet and peaceful, and all to ourselves to enjoy. This was an incredible experience to have.

I have noticed the grasshoppers like the cow manure. I have not seen any mosquitoes thus far – notta one, and that is fine with me. I can use the grasshoppers for bait for the fish or possibly a tasty treat for me. I wonder if Shiloh would eat one?

I think Shiloh is beginning to lose interest in chasing the chipmunks in camp. Shiloh does not tolerate intruding critters in our camp, but maybe he sees the chipmunks as being no threat. Two were in camp this morning and Shiloh just looked at them with no desire or interest in going after them.

I decided to get some water from the spring and pick some nettles for tea and greens for a salad. I crossed the log bridge and was walking in the direction of the spring. I looked up on the gentle rise of the meadow and just to the left of where the spring was, I saw a splash of something white on the ground. The closer I got, my eyes began focusing on what appeared to me as a white head, but I was still too far away to get a clear look. Moments later it raised it’s mighty black wings and with a gentle grace, it flew off towards the lake. It was a bald eagle. I found myself in amazement. It must have been eating a ground squirrel or snake. What a sight! I hope I see him or her again. It was my first time seeing this magnificent bird in real life.

We filled our water containers and then left them there by the spring while we went to gather some stinging nettles in the aspen grove. And maybe even get lucky in finding some other wild edibles that may come across our path. I know there are wild onions here as well, but the cows seem to like eating them as well as everything else. In one of my edible plant books, they say stinging nettle or nettle makes a good spinach substitute. So I wanted to try that. The nettle plant is high in iron, calcium, potassium, manganese, and vitamins A, C, and D, making it one of the most delicious and nutritious foods in nature. I can vouch for the tea, it is a very pleasant and good tasting tea with a beautiful color of a light olive oil.

After grabbing a bunch of leaves from the nettle plant, we headed back to pick up our water bottles at the spring and back to camp. Shiloh nor I ever get tired of this walk in nature. It is a magical wonderland to experience, and feeling a deeper connectedness to.

In camp I put on some nettle tea over the fire to reach a boil, and enjoyed a refreshing cup of nettle tea. After it cooled down I emptied the tea to get at the leaves for a salad. Unfortunately, I cooked the leaves much to long and it lost all of its texture and consistency. It just disintegrated into nothing. So I mixed it in with my dehydrated meal of Cajun Salmon Inferno, but I doubt if any nutrients was left in these over cooked leaves. This is something I will have to work on in finding that balance of not over cooking the leaves. About a year and a half later, I had learned from a Ray Mears show that you can hold the nettle over an open fire just for a second or two until it begins to slightly wilt and eat them that way. It is suppose to taste very good using this method. Ray Mears said, he likes this way of preparing the nettle the best, and having the best flavor. So all you campers out there, don’t overlook this gem of a plant for a delicious and nourishing food source, and as a wonderful and healthy tea.

Our dinner, the Back Packer’s Pantry “Cajun Salmon Inferno.” was pretty good, with a generous splash of Tabasco sauce added for additional flavor.

I started hearing that faint music again. Where is it coming from?

Tonight a few mosquitoes were buzzing around and of course I got bit.

September 4, 2009 – Friday

I had a very interesting night last night. I was in a quiet sleep and was awakened by all kinds of weird sounds, and very bright lights outside the tent. Could it have been a shooting star, an alien spaceship landing, the Marines doing night war games in our camp or a fellow camper going through our camp with a flashlight, or was it just another dream? I thought, if it is serious I will soon know about it, and thought it was just one of those very vivid dreams. I really didn’t care. I felt a deep peace within, and fell back into a restful sleep. Shiloh was not disturbed by it either. He was sound to sleep in his own dreams. Shiloh was being more active in the middle of the night though. He got up barking at something twice in the night. Probably a cow in camp. Otherwise Shiloh and I had a pretty good night sleep, and as with a very amusing night.

When we got up it felt cooler this morning by a few degrees then the past few mornings.

I did not notice anything suspect or out of place in our camp from last night’s dream like events. Anything can get the mind going out here, being alone in the wilds of nature. I remember a friend and I rode our ten speed bicycles to Canada and along the way we stopped to camp in a picnic area on the beach that did not allow camping. It was getting late and the campgrounds were full. Some campers said, it should be okay to camp there. At around midnight we were awakened by park rangers with their flashlights shining in our faces, telling us we had to pack up and find another place to bed down. I woke up with no problem, but my friend jumped up and started to run. The rangers told him to stop and luckily he did. My friend was telling me, while we were packing up in pure darkness that he thought the flashlight in his face were headlights of a bus that was heading right for him. His mind created a vivid dream instantly from the moment the flashlight hit his face. Pretty amazing.

Everyday I think about leaving, using one excuse after another, but in reality, I really don’t want to leave. At this point, most of my reasoning for leaving is work. What if I get calls for new jobs and risk not getting them because I am not there to respond to them? Or a client needs things taken care of right away, but I am not around to take care of those issues? There is always something. Having a service oriented business and a demanding one can keep the owner of the business in shackles to the demands of the business, and at times the client. I was also concerned with winter coming soon, work usually dries up during the holiday season, and will I be able to survive the winter? But my experiences in nature seems to be pulling me towards her with a gentle touch. She is telling me, “I am important too.” And she is in a very special way. But we need to listen to her, be with her on a very personal level by going deep into the very life that she is. She is the consciousness of all life.

I decided to make my breakfasts on the stove versus over the fire this morning. It is easier and takes a little bit less time, although it still takes a longer time to cook food, and to perk the coffee using the stove because of the higher altitude, vs. cooking at sea level, which means consuming more fuel. If I was in a survival situation, I would use the stove only if needed as the last resort. I did figure how many bottles of propane I would need for this trip, so it is a limited resource that should not be wasted, when my fire wood is still abundant. If for some reason I did find myself in a survival situation, I would take a survey of what I had in supplies, in food, and to make a plan to be rescued or walking out. Then if I couldn’t walk out or if it was to risky to walk out, I would make signal markers, or signal fires for rescue. I also have signal flares with me, and a signal beacon device with me. If I were in a survival situation, this would be a good spot to be in for a number of reasons.

I brought three full propane bottles for perking coffee lasting 10 days per bottle. If I used them for cooking, and coffee, each one would last maybe three days per bottle. Things one has to consider in using propane fuel, is the altitude, cold weather conditions, and wind that will impact the time foods cook.

Unfortunately most people packing in the back country do not fully consider the “What if?” scenario. Even in taking day hikes, one should have a plan for emergencies. The cell phone should never be used as the only device for rescue. A transponder would be a good backup device such as a Spot Tracking, or a ACR, ResQLink View – GPS Positioning device, or a Satellite phone. Any one who goes into the backcountry, should have a rescue plan, gear, and equipment to support one in these situations. Knowing basic first aid is also very helpful.

After breakfast and some cleaning up in camp, Shiloh and I were going back to the area I thought there might be a camp with the music playing. Or was I just hearing things? The strange thing is, everyday the music was different and I would usually hear it in the late afternoon around dinner time. I heard Classical, Country, Spanish, Rock & Roll, you name it, I heard it. Very strange!

After washing up and washing some clothes in the creek, I let them dry on a grassy area next to the creek, with the help of the morning sun’s warmth. We then headed out to find that hidden camp with the music playing. That is if there was such a camp?

I decided to take my pistol with me on hikes just in case of another encounter with the gang of coyotes. And again, with no intent of actually shooting at them. I know three coyotes could do some serious harm to Shiloh. And if he took off after them and there was an encounter, I could pop off a shot hoping to scare the coyotes away. Keeping an awareness of our surrounding is helpful, and if I did see the coyotes around, I would leash up Shiloh before Shiloh had any idea of going after them in a chase. I was most concerned in the forested areas where it would be easy for them to ambush Shiloh.

Being in one area for an extended amount of time, we can learn our surroundings, the behaviors of wildlife, finding animal tracks or sign of animals, where particular plants like to grow, as well as the trees. Being able to see a visual picture of life in this small valley. Three weeks is only a small window to do this in, but for the weekend camper it is impossible to do. When Marilyn was here for 6 days, we saw no animals besides the domestic type. But once she left, and Shiloh and I were all alone, the whole valley opened up to us with wildlife. I attribute this possibly because we had a quiet camp, and we were becoming somewhat of a permanent fixture here that animals did not see as a threat. When one has the time, and sees animal activity, it is nice to find a comfortable spot, and just observe the animal for a time. And if we can observe deeply, we can experience magical moments. This was one of my ultimate goal being out in nature. But again, it takes time to do this, and it is difficult with a limited time frame unless this is the our main focus. My focus here was just becoming familiar with the area, being aware, and practicing certain outdoor skills, as with being comfortable with this lifestyle of being alone in the wilderness. It is a big adjustment to be in. It is like being in a survival situation, where one sets up a quick shelter for protection, then building upon it, making the shelter and camp more functional and comfortable. It is a slow process to learn all the things there is to learn in the backcountry.

We went higher up the mountain then yesterday and saw no areas that would make a good camp and no signs of a camp, or the elusive music. It was also interesting that someone would just leave three horses running around in the wilderness unconstrained. No one was around for the horses that I could see for the time we were there, but then again I didn’t see anyone coming up with them. I am figuring they may have been left there for when they round up the cattle.

There was a beautiful view of the valley from up where we hiked, giving just another perspective of the whole valley. Well, the mystery of the music at Kennedy Meadows was still a mystery, and alive.

Still getting some smoke in the valley from a fire north of us.

I hope to do some fishing today.

Everyday on our walks, I see the destruction the cattle make on this pristine valley.

Kennedy Meadows is used by backpackers, anglers, and hunters. Overall the condition of the campsites I would rate as just okay. Leave No Trace guidelines are not accepted much up here by any means. Garbage is left behind, the fire pits look like dump sites, and as I had mentioned earlier, there is a lot of broken glass on the ground. I even find fish hooks on the ground, which could be very dangerous for campers and animals, whether it be a pet or wild animal, it does not matter. It seems many still have an idea that we do not have to be responsible stewards in nature. I too can be much better in being responsible in all things I do on our planet.

As for the cattle in national forests and what I have seen here, they should not be allowed, especially in designated wilderness areas. The damage they do to the vegetation, digging deep craters that have been created, sometimes turning into muddy bogs, large patches of grass cleared for their resting spots, cattle trampling grass lands and the ruining of the river banks, and the polluting of the streams, creeks, the lake and natural springs in the area. In many cases, it is encourage that backpackers in the wilderness areas, walk only on the trails and not off trails to have minimal impact on vegetation and so as not to create more trails scattering through the landscape which makes sense. And for the cattle, they too use hiker trails, that they tend to destroy especially in the wet boggy areas, where hikers have to create new trails just to get past the destruction the cows leave, thus making new trails. But it is okay for cattle to be in wilderness areas, no matter how much damage they do to the environment.

In California, the USFS has limited the amount of pack animals going into the wilderness making it difficult for pack outfitters to survive. The outfitters who do not practice Leave No Trace should not be in business. But compared to the impact the cattle have on the environment, there is no comparison, the cattle wins hands down on the damage they do to the land, and the flora and fauna. I later learned that cattlemen have hundred year leases on public lands, but even if they only allowed the cattle to come in every other year or every two years at least the land can maybe have some time to recover.

Shiloh and I have been seeing quite a few young mule deer around the small meadow just to the south of us, and in the main meadow. They come in during early evenings to graze. They keep Shiloh on his toes and alert. With all the animals we have seen here, it seems we have been accepted as a residence here, as being part of this special place.

I am hoping to gain a better understanding and insight into nature on this trip. Sometimes I have thought that this whole process is a waste of time. One question is, am I really learning by being up here? And the answer is a definite yes! Though the mental challenges have had a strong impact on how I see things, I have learned so much through the mental process and also through trial and error. I am going through the learning process of not just survival skills, but getting back into a relationship with nature and going through that process alone. This process I feel can really only be done being alone in the wilderness, or just spending quiet times anywhere in natural settings, I believe. With one or more people with you, you will usually not have to deal with the demands that play on your psyche when alone, but also would probably not give you the opportunities to reconnect with nature on a much deeper level when others are around which creates just too many distractions. I have been paying attention to how I act and behave in the wilderness, how I relate to the natural world with people around me, and me being alone, and it is very different. It does not mean it is bad having people around obviously, it just means it is harder to really reconnect with nature if you don’t do it alone. We need that alone time with nature. A time to quiet the mind, and be at peace within, and without.

Organization in camping or in a survival situation is very important. If things are not organized, it is a constant time consumer looking for things. I have done better compared to how I used to be, but I still need to work on it. All my things need to be organized in categories such as:

1) Food containers or packaging 2) Survival gear bag (i.e. fire starting equip., snares, etc.) 3) Emergency gear bag 4) Toiletries and soap bag 5) Misc. (i.e. batteries) bag. 6) Clothing bag 7) Fishing gear bag 8) Cooking gear bag. 9) Hunting gear bag

Getting back from our hike up the mountain in our search for the music that was constantly playing in my ears, I gathered my cleanly rinsed clothes that were dry by now. I noticed some small fish and a larger one in the creek jumping for bugs. So I tried some black flies I had in my tackle box and a roll of fishing line to see if I could catch any fish. But no bites!

I thought it would be nice to have trout for dinner so I decided we would go fishing and we left around 11:30 am. I figured out or believed that the spot I fished at seems to be active with fish responding to my lure from 12:00 pm to about 1:30 pm and the conditions have to be just right. If it is to windy or if the sun isn’t out I get no activity. This is purely my observations and maybe lacking in knowing fish behavior and just the lack of my fishing experience, but it seemed to work.

On our way to our fishing spot Shiloh had a place where he would go down to the water and splash around some. He was learning this trail well and I would watch him trail blaze like he had been on the trail many times before. He must have known every smell on this trail. Shiloh is usually in the lead on our walks. If he is unfamiliar with a trail he may fall back and follow my lead, picking up scents on the way. Since the coyote incident, I keep a careful look out for coyotes while we take any walks now, and I always bring a leash along just in case.

When we got to our fishing spot, I got set-up and got Shiloh to lay down so he wouldn’t get in the way, and where I could keep an eye on him. I did a lot of casting and finally hooked one. A nice brown. Once I got him on shore it got unhooked and I quickly grabbed him before he found his way back into the water. I put him on a stringer line then threw him back into the water. After a dozen more cast I caught another one, and once I got him unhooked, and put him on the stringer line, my first fish began flopping around and I lost him and the stringer line back into the water. I had a fish in hand and watching the other fish get away with my stringer line. I wasn’t sure what to do. I thought both the fish and the line were lost for good. Once I finally got the second fish secure on another stringer line I had, I notice the stringer line with my first fish on it was still visible in some moss next to the shore line in about a couple of feet of water, and figured the fish was in that thick moss as well. I was still thinking how could I have allowed this to happen, and feeling a bit stupid. I was determined not to lose that stringer line or the fish. I didn’t think the water was that deep so I took my shoes and socks off and tried to retrieve the stringer line that way, but the line was too deep to grab. And I also had to contend with a steep embankment down to the water, as with rocks making it difficult to maintain a good balance so I wouldn’t end up in the drink. I attempted to hook the stringer line with my lure and that didn’t work. My third option was to use a stick and try pulling the line closer to me with the stick. I used two sticks and that almost worked. I then lost the line completely in the churned up water and moss. After giving up, the water cleared and I saw the line again. The way the line was in the water, I had a better chance of hooking it, so I used my lure once again and on the third try and hooked it enough where I got my fish and line back. It took some time, but now we have two nice trout for dinner. I also didn’t want to leave a fish attached to a stringer line in the water. What a relief it was to get both the line and fish back. I was getting a bit frustrated with myself, but things happen and it was a good learning experience. It really wasn’t a big deal, though I reacted to it as if it was. There is nothing like being in nature with all its trials and tribulations. You just take a deep breath, and enjoy what nature brings to us. That is what nature is all about, having all this fun!

We walked back to camp with two juicy trout in hand, while enjoying the beautiful countryside we were experiencing. I never tire of all the walking we do, and it is always an extra treat if we see something new, which we usually do on our walks.

While walking back from our interesting fishing experience, I came across a handmade deer skin bag with rawhide fringe. It was at the base of a half dead standing pine tree in the small meadow just a short distance south of our camp. I thought maybe it may have belonged to the backpacker we saw while we were out fishing. The many times we have been back and forth on this trail and passing this very noticeable single tree, I had never noticed it there before. Picking it up, it felt empty and decided not to open it since it did not belong to me. I brought the bag with us, hoping I can find the owner of the bag. I set the bag visibly on a broken tree limb next to the log bridge, hoping the owner would see it and claim it. I thought it would be picked up by the end of the weekend. We even went back to the spot we saw the backpacker and found no sign of him. Just another strange thing happening at Kennedy Meadows. Maybe this place has a lot of Indian spirits hanging around up here. I wouldn’t be surprised if there were.

On our many walks through the small meadow to the south of camp, occasionally I would see a striped racer quickly and effortlessly gliding through the grass with great speed and ease. Once you lay eyes on him, in a flash it would be gone.

For the dinner menu, it was two juicy trout and Mountain House Pasta Primavera.

At camp Shiloh went after another coyote in the main meadow and once again he did not obey my commands to come. I ran to the tent to get my pistol and when I was at the stream Shiloh was heading back to camp. The coyote did not have any of his friends with him or close by. At least none that I saw. I think Shiloh is just protecting his camp when any animal gets to close. One thing that concerned me was the coyotes know where Shiloh lives and I wonder if they would plan to try and lure him out again. Fortunately this never did happen for the rest of our stay here. I was even thinking about popping off a few shots by them to scare them if a small group of them came to close to camp. That never happened either. But we did enjoy their barking, howling, and yelping at night and in the early mornings.

Since I have not really described our camp except for the initial comparison to my June camp, and how I really didn’t care much for it on our first arrival, I thought I would give you a tour of it. It is a large camp good for a medium size group of people. It is surrounded by pine trees with a couple of openings viewing a small sliver of the meadow and mountains on the east side. A small portion of the river is in view on the southeast side of the camp and if you stand on the southeast end of camp by the downed tree, more of the creek is in view, as with the meadow and west facing mountains. The stream is no more than ten to fifteen yards from the camp and the camp is on a rise about ten feet higher than the creek. Marilyn, Shiloh and I tended to hang out there in the morning for the morning sun to heat us up and to be able to enjoy the view of the creek, open meadow, and mountains.

On the south side we have another meadow – a much smaller one with a slight view of it between the trees. The campsite ground is dirt with little debris to speak of. The ground in camp was nice and clear from any flammable debris. It has a large fire pit on the south side of the camp with one large downed tree next to the fire pit. I use the tree for sitting down and maybe doing some work making tools. My tent and the kitchen were on the east side of the camp, closest to the creek. My restroom area was about twenty yards away to the west in the tree line. This area is where the outfitters would tie the horses up in group camping trips.

On the north side of camp is a nice area of trees largely spaced from one another and a trail leading into another smaller camp, and a meadow. On the west side it seems at first to go into a dense forested area, but thins out quickly and opens into a clearing, then into another denser forest. It is this side that one could imagine scary things coming out into our camp. Where maybe a small pack of coyote are hiding, waiting to pounce on Shiloh when he takes off chasing after one while the others wait. Or all of a sudden a bear appears through the thick group of trees lingering into camp looking for a bite to eat. Shiloh had one spot on that side of camp next to a big tree he seemed to like the best to relax. Most of the time we get good shade in camp. The tent we brought was I think a six person tent with an attached enclosed area with large openings. The end of it had two large screened openings giving us a good view of the camp. It was a nice tent, and comfortable for what we wanted. It was an Eddie Bower tent.

As I had mentioned before, there is an abundance of firewood, squirrels and chipmunks all around camp as with the nocturnal mice that come out in the darkness of night.

The winds usually comes in from the north, but on occasion may come in from the south. In June when I was up here, the wind always came in from the north.

I was surprised to see only one person, a backpacker come into the valley today and didn’t even stay. He must have just been passing through I guess. Not sure if there will be very many people on the weekend. The weather has been incredible, with the exception of occasional smoky skies from the forest fires.

The weather has been warm enough I have not needed my jacket yet. If it starts too get chilly I just put on my down vest.

I am not sure what I have planned for tomorrow. The days seem to go by quickly. I should spend much of my time this week focusing on practicing my survival skills. I was also thinking, maybe Shiloh and I will take a long hike up above the south side of the lake to see what is up there on those mountain slopes, and with a good view of the lake, and valley. It looks like an interesting place to explore. This area is where people who are thru-hiking the Pacific Crest Trail comes down. The PCT runs along the eastern mountain ridges that run along the valley floor of Kennedy Meadows.

September 5, 2009 – Saturday

Last night I had a good night sleep. Early this morning the wind was blowing around 5:30 to 6:00 am. I thought maybe we would have a windy day or at least a windy morning. We got up around 7:45 am with the sun out, blue skies and no wind. Occasionally a light and refreshing small alpine breeze would come through camp which is always welcomed.

I was thinking of things I wanted to get done today before I got up and realized where I was. I was not at the office, I didn’t have clients telling me how to do my job, and I really didn’t have any type of schedule I had to be on. I of course wanted to get things done and I had chores I had to do like getting water and firewood, but I was in the middle of nowhere. Who cares if I don’t get something done. I was getting settled in, and was more relaxed – I was blending into the flow of nature. Since I was not in a survival situation, I was redirecting my focus on just enjoying being up here with Shiloh. And for me, this was part of what I wanted to accomplish up here as with practicing survival skills. I have to say I was falling short on practicing survival skills. I also wanted to observe the plants up here on this trip, but since the cattle ate most of them there wasn’t much to observe.

I put on a creek cleaned shirt and pants, but I still stink and I still don’t know why I did not use the solar shower. Probably just laziness. But I did rinse off in the creek.

First thing this morning, I got the coffee perking, sat down in my chair and enjoyed the morning with a cup of coffee, writing in the journal, and enjoying the view, in peace and quiet, with only the sounds of nature keeping us company.

For breakfast I fixed Mary Jane Farm Shepherd’s Pan Bread. It was pretty good, and organic.

While I was eating my breakfast, two horsemen came through camp unannounced. They came through the heavily treed area from the west. Shiloh nor I noticed them until they were in our camp. They were cattlemen checking on the cows. One of them almost fell off his horse when his horse spooked after seeing Shiloh. Both horses took their riders running across the creek before the cowpokes knew what was happening. That is what they get for not giving us any warning before coming through our camp. From across the creek the horses carefully observed Shiloh, not really sure what type of critter he might be.

I had a nice little chat with the cowboys – nice guys. Old time cowboys are usually nice and enjoyable fellas to talk with. Didn’t get into the rights or wrongs of having cattle here. That conversation would have gone nowhere. One of the cowboys saw the bag hanging on the tree and referred to it as a medicine bag. Maybe that is why it seems so appropriate hanging from the tree. Maybe it will give me good luck or maybe bad luck. The cowboy asked me if I looked inside? And told him I hadn’t. He also told me where the trail was to Soda Canyon. They mentioned a couple of deer hunters wounded a bear up here not long ago while hunting with a bows. Maybe they thought that story would scare me, thinking maybe the bear will come back for revenge, and find us to take that revenge on.

After talking with the cowboys, I heard a couple of birds squawking and it sounded like crows. They were in a tree above my camp. When they flew off they looked a lot like magpies, but couldn’t definitely identify them.

The cows were quite noisy this morning. I wanted to shoot a couple of them. They were mooing right outside our camp. I think it is only a couple who are making on the racket. Maybe the young ones.

The creek has drop some since we have been here last, which is expected with much less mountain run off.

The cows were carrying on this morning, getting real fat, living the good life in the mountains, all the freedom in the world and don’t have a clue they will be on someone’s dinner plate in the near future. Shiloh was keeping a keen eye on there shenanigans.

I have been reading a book someone had recommended I should read. The book is Merle’s Door. It sounded like a great book to read up in the mountains. It was about a guy and his dog and their relationship with each other in the mountains of Wyoming. I was able to relate to a lot of things in the story in my relationship with Shiloh

One of the things I was hoping to gain out of this experience in nature was to gain a sense of oneness with nature, to reconnect with nature in a very spiritual way. I think I was probably asking too much – maybe I was expecting too much. I think this process may take a little longer to achieve. What I can say is, this experience has truly been an incredible adventure for me and Shiloh, and I have learned more about myself and my relationship with nature than I could have hoped for as I reflect on this.

From a distance Shiloh and I saw another badger. Not sure if it is the same one we saw a couple of days ago. This critter looked like he was digging a hole across from where the other hole was. Badger’s dig holes for a few reasons, they are used as sleeping dens or nesting chambers, to bury large prey and to bury its droppings. They also use these holes for escaping from dogs or humans, or digging for prey. They are very bold animals, and can be very aggressive toward much larger animals than themselves, such as humans. They are fearless.

I have found that a lot of backpackers go through Kennedy Meadows without stopping to camp. I personally think it is because of the cattle, or they are headed to Kennedy Meadows Resort to resupply.

People go into the wilderness to experience its beauty and for the solitude. They do not want to go to a place where there are 150 head of cattle grazing in such a small area as Kennedy Meadows.

Looking down from camp I see the bag I found hanging from the tree limb, and I begin to imagine what it would have been like living with Indians in a small Indian encampment in the mountains that they would use for their hunting place. I get a feeling of passing through such a place when I see this deer skin bag. It seems symbolic to me and adds to my camp. Maybe an Indian spirit from the past left it for me to find. Wishful dreaming I suppose.

The red-tail hawks are soaring in search of food. What a beautiful sight to experience. There are about five soaring that I have seen so far. Soaring oh so quietly in the wind. The calls they make to their mates in the sky. I also spotted an Osprey soaring over the lake for a meal.

A lone coyote appeared in the meadow, across the creek, so I put Shiloh’s lease on him and we just sat and watched the coyote do his thing. I wonder if it was the same coyote Shiloh has been chasing?

The two sage brush bundles I made a couple of days ago were dried and ready to go and thought I would ask for a blessing from the Creator. The first one I tested worked pretty well and waived the smoke over my head in the traditional Indian way for cleansing the spirits. The second bundle I thought turned out better and put that one in the medicine bag that I found so as to give it good medicine.

I did look inside the bag after the cowboys asked me if I did. I found a note with no other items in the bag. The note said, “Nathan: Humor me if this you see circle yes, and set me free.

Yes!

Love Pksape Cante.”

There was also a symbol on the note.

I had no idea what this could have meant, but maybe Nathan will be here this weekend to pick up the bag. I really have no desire to keep the bag and as the cowboys said, “Hang it on your wall as a memento of your trip.” I believe the bag was left yesterday and because it was addressed to Nathan, Nathan is the proper owner of the bag. I hope he comes for it when I am here, so I can tell him where I found it.

The wind has been blowing off and on, but overall it has been a very nice day.

While I was getting firewood, two backpackers arrived so far. I went to get the wood next to the willow at the small meadow close to my camp. I got enough firewood for about four days.

When I first started looking for these chirping gray squirrels that seemed to disappear into the trees, I was struggling to see any. I would hear them, but couldn’t see them. They would blend into the tree, becoming part of the tree. Today I am seeing them all over the place – in the trees and on the ground. Some were paired up with a mate. I have seen probably 10 to 12 squirrels around camp. They are beautiful creatures with their mostly gray coat of fur and white fur on their underside.

A hawk flew through the trees into our camp and flew right by me while writing in my journal. These creatures of nature know their home well.

Tonight for dinner it will be Alpine Aire Foods, Shrimp Newburg. I had to smother it with smoked Tabasco sauce. Wouldn’t put this on my list of favorites. Shiloh seemed to like it though, and without the Tabasco.

More backpackers began arriving on this late afternoon. I believe three pair of them. I talked with a fly fisherman who was fishing close to our camp earlier. I was talking to him about fly fishing. Seems to be a nice guy. He asked me if I wanted to join him for fishing tomorrow.

Overall it has been a very relaxing, and pleasant experience for me up here, as with Shiloh fully enjoying it. He looks very relaxed and content with the natural world around him. One thing I find a little bothersome up here is that of going to bed so early. Shiloh and I usually hit the sack around 8:00 to 8:30 pm and sometimes as early as 7:30 pm. I do some reading in the tent for about a half hour or so using my headlamp. If I had better light outside, I would probably write in my journal or read more in the evening, but the lantern I have doesn’t give off enough light to do that. The evenings have been very pleasant. I suppose one concern about staying up after dark is if Shiloh takes off after a critter that could be very bad. I try to watch Shiloh as much as I can and I can usually tell if he hears something. If I can tell him to stay before he goes into his hot pursuit, he usually stays, but I can’t always rely on that. If deer come to close to camp, or a cow, or any other critter, Shiloh will not allow it. After all, he is the camp protector, and he takes his responsibilities very seriously.

When I am ready to retire at night, I would tell Shiloh, lets go to bed, and he would get up with a low groan, and follows me into the tent. Sometimes he would go into the tent on his own if he feels it is time for bed. He has his bed, so he knows his spot in the tent. Shiloh is great sleeping in the tent. He never barks, but may growl to let me know something is out there. It has been such a great experience and joy being with Shiloh up here. He is such a great dog, and a great companion, and I don’t know what life would be like without him. He has gotten me through difficult times by just being there by my side. He is my best friend and companion that I could not imagine being without.

The pine tree where I found the medicine bag

September 6, 2009 – Sunday

We got up at 7:30 am, put the coffee on and awaiting a possible fishing buddy to drop by (the guy we met yesterday). The morning was pretty cool because of the wind. May not be a good day for fly fishing. If he drops by, and we don’t go fishing together, we can at least have a cup of coffee and chat for a bit.

The cows were quiet this morning. I am sure their somewhere else being obnoxious.

We have ten more days left up here. It seems like a long time, but the time is flying by quickly. We have been up here for fourteen days so far. Always thinking about if there will be work when we get home. I am hoping I have two potential jobs awaiting me, although I would rather be spending time in nature with Shiloh.

The medicine bag is still hanging on the branch of the pine tree, waiting to be picked up by Nathan.

Last night I slept pretty well. I think I am ignoring any noises outside the tent and focusing on a good nights rest. I figured Shiloh will wake me if it is important matters to attend to.

We visited a nice twenty something couple last night while Shiloh and I were taking a walk in the main meadow before bed. They were staying at the camp we stayed at in June. They had a dog with them that Shiloh liked. He was all excited to see another dog up here. They got to play together for a little bit. The couple were only planning to stay one or two nights.

After our walk we went to bed at 8:00 pm and I did a little reading.

The young cows love it up here. It is like summer camp for them. They are very playful.

It got pretty breezy this morning and had to put a warmer shirt on.

I have been thinking how well this trip has gone for us considering all the uncertainty I had about staying up here for this long. I find myself never bored or uneasy – enjoying every moment and every experience we have had. The wilderness can be a desolate place which seems to most who venture out here for a time. Seeing wildlife can be a rarity. Most of the critter we see up here are the cows. But I have to say, we have had the opportunity to see quite a few animals up here that surprised me, and some I have never seen before. This is why one has to stay in one area for a period of time, and be quiet. We can say, “well animals make noise.” And indeed they do, but most of their time is in silence. They only make sounds for a purpose. The human species on the other hand is constantly in the state of endless talking. And for some who do venture off alone, they still might be dealing with endless mind scatter out loud just to keep themselves company, or talking to themselves, or their dog, if they have one. Most people have not learned to be silent.

When going to junior college, I took a health class. The teacher was Mr. Maltz and his classes were always full because everyone liked him. He had a great sense of humor and most people found the class always a joy to go too. He told us a story about how him and his wife while on vacation would stay in one place to get to know the people and community. That did not register with me much back then, but thinking about my experiences here, this was what I was doing. I was getting to know the community up here. I doubt if anyone saw the bald eagle that I saw or the badger or the deer. Though I did not see an abundance of critters, I did see far more then others who only stay for a couple of days. This is the benefit of staying in one place for a week or even better two or three weeks. When you are observant and stay in one area, nature begins to open herself up to us and begins to come alive.

Marilyn was here for six days and that was not enough to experience very much wildlife unfortunately for Marilyn. The only thing we saw were cows (in which she could care less for), chipmunks and a great egret. Oh, and the lamas that came up here for one night. For some reason, we only saw a few animals in the six days. One would think, we would see more animals? Once she left, the animals began to appear.

The wonderful experiences we have had in the wilderness, to say the least have been incredible, and it is mainly because of the bad economic conditions that placed me in this position of being homeless and the beginning of a new journey into the wilderness.

While I was enjoying a cup of coffee and while Shiloh was observing, I saw our fishing buddy walk right past our camp without stopping. Maybe he forgot about us or maybe he just wanted to be alone?

In my food supply I have added Power Bars and Builder Bars and what a treat they have been. I will have to increase my supply of them because I go through them pretty fast. I also brought packets of Gatorade I mix with my water. Those are definitely a plus as well. Gatorade provides some needed electrolytes and of course provides a good flavoring to the water. It makes drinking a lot of water much easier.

This morning around 9:30 am Shiloh and I went for an unexpected two hour hike and a great hike it was. My intention was to stop and visit with the couple I talked with last night so Shiloh could play with their dog. They weren’t in camp, so we decided to walk on to the lake hoping maybe we would see them. It was a beautiful day out and a good day for a walk. There was a slight chill of fall in the air. Along the way, we met six campers staying at the large campsite close to the lake. They had a one year old black lab, so Shiloh thought he should visit to check out this new dog camper. He crossed the creek to visit and Shiloh and the lab were running around playing for a time and I talked with the people while the two dogs were playing. Shiloh enjoys seeing new dogs while camping and he always hopes they will be friendly and play with him. After they were done playing, Shiloh and I continued on to the lake. During our walk I was looking at the damage the cattle have done to the area and wanted to photo document this. It was pretty bad.

We headed for the eastern side of the lake where Marilyn said she went for a swim. We saw our fishing buddy at the south end of the lake, so we decided to hike around to chat with him to see how the fishing was. The wind wasn’t blowing on the south side and our buddy who’s name is George was catching fish like crazy. I think fly fishing is the way to go. After talking with him for a short time, Shiloh and I decided to try going completely around the lake. We found a trail, actually Shiloh found the trail that took us along the west side of the lake and back to camp.

The lake is surrounded by willow and we noticed the willow leaves were changing to the fall color of yellow. I also noticed there were more juniper trees in the area. Not many juniper trees on the north side of the main meadow. There was also pine, aspen and sage brush in the area of the lake. I could imagine how beautiful the Kennedy Lake area is in the fall and in winter. If it was possible, I would love to spend some time here in the winter months.

Shiloh is becoming pretty familiar with the area and the trails. The trail along the west side of the lake was a little more difficult because it was much rockier and steeper, but not too bad. I felt a lot steadier on those uneven trails because my legs are feeling stronger from the daily hikes we have been doing. I am also experiencing less shortness of breath with my lungs and body becoming accustom to the high elevation.

On the south side of the lake there is gravel beach and behind that is a lot of willow.

From the beach we hiked a short, but steep trail to get us over a huge rock formation sitting at the edge of the southwest corner of the lake. The rock formation was about 30 feet high from the lake surface to the top of the rock. Along the trail on the west side, I found a soft and beautiful layer of moss – the carpet of the wilderness. This was the only location we saw the moss at.

Our hike around the lake from camp was a total of about two hours. I think we were both tired, but the hike was well worth it though. We are getting to know the area.

These excursions and the camping I have done this year wouldn’t have been more enjoyable and incredible if this furring companion, Shiloh wasn’t with me. The peacefulness and solitude I feel up here I don’t think would exist without him. He brings the joy of the wilderness to me, as with the calmness I feel because of his presence. It seems our bond becomes stronger with each passing day sharing these experiences with each other.

I have only had thistle root and the stock once on this trip. These particular thistles are small, and not much there to eat. Getting back in camp there were a few thistles around so I tried some. There is only about a quarter of an inch long section that is edible, that has a good flavor to them. It has a nutty celery, asparagus flavor to them. It would have been nice to find some larger thistle, but with the larger thistle, and the late season, they could have been woody and not edible. I am surprises the ones I had weren’t woody. Thistle is usually abundant in different areas, and could be a delightful source of food eaten raw, cooked, or put in a salad. Once the flower begins to dry up, the thistle is no longer edible. If one can find a large stalk thistle that is still fresh, there is a watery liquid in the middle of it one can suck the juice from, then eat the crunchy stick and root.

When collecting wild edibles, always be mindful, as with being respectful, knowing that other animals need these foods as well for sustenance. Everything around us is not just there for us to take. We need to share with all life the foods and medicines of the earth. Be mindful of our impact as we walk through nature. A good practice I had learned from the Native Americans is before picking a plant or taking from a tree, ask for permission from the them, and thank them for providing for us food, or for medicine, or for materials. Thank everything you take from the land. By saying a simple thank you, it gives us a deeper connection and respect for nature.

After our two hour walk, Shiloh and I took a rest and then headed out to photo document the destruction that the cattle have done to the area. We walked throughout the main meadow taking about thirty photo of the aftermath of what cattle can do to a meadow.

Today we have had a very busy day with a lot of walking. After returning to camp we took another short rest then headed to the spring for water and then dinner. I was noticing my protein bar supply is almost out. I will miss these tasty snacks when they are gone.

The dinner menu tonight is BackPackers Pantry “Southwestern Smoked Salmon Pasta” with Tabasco added for flavor. You would think from reading our menus each night that we were eating like kings, but some of these dinners that really sound great are just okay. I was obviously sold on the meal names, thinking this sounds awesome! The Tabasco really helps.

It is Sunday evening, tomorrow it will be a full two weeks out here. One more week to go. I haven’t been lonely with my trusting friend with me. He is really a joy to take camping, and just to be with. I have not experienced any boredom in the two weeks I have been up here. The two things I was not sure about being up here for this long was loneliness, and boredom. It doesn’t mean I won’t experience loneliness or boredom, but for now I feel great. The days seem to fly by and before we know it, we will be packing up to go home. I will be looking forward to a fat cheese burger and a couple of Heinekens, reflecting on this wonderful and magical experience we had on our return to Kennedy Meadows Resort.

Monday will be bath day and will wash some clothes.

On our walk in the meadow I saw a nice branch attached to a downed tree at the creek I think may make a good walking stick. I will get that tomorrow as well. This week I will focus on some survival skills.

I was listening to the stream this evening and wondering if the creek was making the musical sounds I was hearing. The question is, why do I just hear it in the early evening? I was thinking if the water was hitting different size and shaped stones could that be the sounds I am hearing? It was like a jukebox playing an assortment of music. Or was I going just going crazy? It does at times seem to be coming from the creek. It is the only thing I can come up with, and it does make a little sense I suppose. I only hear it in camp.

The dinner was not too bad. It was good with an ample portion of Tabasco to taste.

It is 7:00 pm already. The wind stopped. It was blowing most of the day. I only have one protein bar left with a week left up here. Very upsetting. It seems lighter out then usual for 7:00 pm. All the cows are towards the lake. None of them are in either meadow by our camp. I am having a hot cup of coco before we turn in for the night. Shiloh is resting, while keeping alert for intruders. Haven’t heard the coyotes much or seen any this weekend. Maybe because of the number of campers here this weekend. This has been the busiest weekend so far.

September 7, 2009 – Monday

We awoke to a fine beautiful Monday morning in nature. No Monday morning blues up here. It is a cool 37 degrees, sunny and no clouds in the sky at 8:30 am. Slept well last night. I have noticed I am not getting the bizarre dreams I had in June or the first week and a half on this trip. I am having dreams and they tend to be the more amusing dreams. I suspect this week will be a quiet one with few people up here as was the last. It should be a wonderful week of solitude. I was thinking the hunters were going to come up on the 15th of this month. I got my dates wrong for hunting season it is actually on the 16th that they will be coming up. I thought maybe some hunters will be coming up early to set-up camp and scope the area out for where they may go hunting. Shiloh and I head back on the 15th to avoid the rush of hunters coming up. And it will be a mad rush. It seems it is a very busy day for the Kennedy Meadows Pack Station on this day.

I thought I would see more people camping up here as with more people taking day horseback riding trips to Kennedy Meadows. In June I usually saw horseback rides coming up here on a daily basis. Good thing for me and Shiloh, for most of the days on this trip we have this whole valley to ourselves. There are no words to describe how it feels except for unbelievable and incredible. I am living a dream and sharing it with one amazing dog.

There are just a few cows in our part of the meadow – must be doing their destruction work elsewhere.

Plan to wash up when it gets a littler warmer. The wind is not blowing and it feels like this is the coolest day thus far.

The one propane canister for the coffee has lasted two weeks. The only cooking we are doing is boiling water for our dehydrated meals and we usually do this over the fire on a grill.

After I wake up fully I will fix myself up a fry cake for breakfast then be on our way. In the meantime I will enjoy my coffee and write in the Journal. Shiloh is doing what he does best, he is relaxing.

The gray tree squirrels seem to be very active the past week. Probably getting ready for winter.

Two backpackers with their dog are leaving. Not sure where they were camping.

Taking my first sip of hot coffee, and boy is that good! I am just about finished with my first Journal covering all my camping experiences this year. I am actually surprised and pleased with my dedication to writing in the journal. This is a first for me. Although I need to make some modifications in writing so it is a bit clearer and a bit more organized for me to read later. Good luck with that!

The medicine bag is still hanging on the tree. I really don’t want to take it with me, but if I leave it I am sure someone will take it for a souvenir, especially the hunters. The hunters may use it for target practice. I may be able to find the owner on the internet or leave it at the Kennedy Meadows Resort office.

I believe one of the birds I see flying around is the belted kingfisher. And I think a cooper’s hawk just flew by.

Having binoculars is a necessity when observing nature. In the far off distance I spotted a red-tail hawk. It is amazing to watch these birds soar against the background of the gray shale covered mountains. I took in a deep breath of fresh mountain air. Living in the synthetic world we tend to lose the use of our senses or maybe we just block them out. We put them on auto-pilot. We don’t pay attention to the things around us. In the wilderness, one has to relearn to use all the senses. It is vital for survival and it makes the experience in the wilderness much more enjoyable.

The only thing I would say I am disappointed in on this trip is, I thought I would have lost more weight. We hiked everyday, chopped wood, gathered wood and sawed wood, we usually walked to the spring for water twice a day and I have lost just a little weight (later when I got home I weighed myself and actually lost around 12 lbs, so that is pretty good). I thought I would have lost about 15 to 20 lbs. It was probably from all that good food I was eating that I didn’t lose more.

For being up here for two weeks, my digestive tract has no ill effects from the water or what I have eaten. So that is a big plus.

Being aware of your surroundings in a survival situation is extremely important. I was sitting next to a juniper tree in my writing spot for two weeks and never noticed it until now. Good job being aware! Juniper bark is a good fire starter.

Last night Shiloh and I walked through our June campsite looking for firewood. There is a lot of downed trees and stumps around, but the wood when it dries and ages can get very hard to chop, or saw, except for the interior puck wood. It can be very dangerous hacking at logs with an axe or hatchet. There is a right way and a wrong way. The axe has more of a tendency to slip and hit your leg especially if you are using the axe improperly. The biggest problem I remember is getting small pieces for good kindling and getting the fire going because of the wood being wet. I usually used the punk wood, but in spring it is difficult because everything seems to be still wet. This time of year shouldn’t be a problem and the creek is crossable to get into the forested area for good firewood. Unfortunately, no matter how much I love that little campsite from our June camp, it is not good because of the lack of wood on the east side of the creek. Or taking a longer hike in getting it, then hauling it back to camp. Going to the aspen stand or going across the creek and getting constantly wet to get wood is not worth the trouble. It just wouldn’t be a good camp for a long stay. The only other option that would work is having a pack horse that could haul a good amount of wood to camp.

I must be losing weight, I am on my fifth and last belt hole.

For breakfast I tried MaryJanes Farm “Grindle Cake Pancakes” and they were just okay. It may have been my fault on the outcome of the pancakes. I made one big pancake instead of smaller ones and it was difficult to cook properly. I added blueberries and syrup and that helped.

I just saw two men and their two boys coming through heading north. Never saw them before. They only had day packs on so I am thinking they must have come through earlier to the lake. Some people camp short of the main meadow probably because of the cows. I think it is great taking young kids into the high country to experience the wilderness. I remember camping at Yosemite and Tahoe and loved it. It was nothing like being in the wilderness, but still any camping excursion can be a good learning experience and adventure for the child. The camping trips we took were with my brother Ron and our mom. My dad died when I was four. She was a trooper though for taking us camping. If it wasn’t for her, I probably would not have had any experiences in these beautiful areas. I remember Mom took us to watch the fire falls in Yosemite. It was the last time they had them. I think we went to Yosemite two or three times. I remember seeing Tahoe for the first time with my young eyes. I could not believe how it was so incredibly beautiful and still is.

The six backpackers and the black lab are leaving. I think we are alone again. It was great when we saw everyone who was camping at the lake, leave. It was nice talking with people occasionally and of course, Shiloh enjoyed the company of the other dogs. With the last group of campers leaving it meant Shiloh and I had the whole place to ourselves once again. I thought we would see the hunters coming in late this week, but never happened.

Spotted two Robins today.

Today I took a few more photos on our side of the creek to finish up all my photo journalism on the impact cattle have in the high country. Now I have to figure what I am to do with the photos.

For dinner we are having Alpine Aire Foods “Shrimp Risotto w/ mushrooms and asparagus” Sounds really good. It really smelled good, but did not have a lot of flavor. Had to soak it in smoked flavor Tabasco sauce.

As with most, this day flew by. Monday is almost gone. I ate breakfast for lunch. I practiced some fire starting skills and read a little bit about plants. Went to the spring for water, tried a little line fishing with no luck and I am now preparing dinner. And for Shiloh, he napped for most of the day and was practicing his observation skills watching, listening, and smelling what was going on around him.

We did go to pick up that stick I thought would make a good walking stick. It was aspen. Tapping into the natural resources for things we need is truly a wonderful experience. It brings one closer to the natural world.

In the late afternoon Shiloh and I went to the natural spring to get our drinking water containers filled. After filling the containers I sat down for a few minutes on the damp grass with Shiloh lying down close by on this beautiful afternoon. I looked out to the view of the valley to our south with the tall mountain peaks that rose up in three directions, and the lake in the distance. I was in awe of our surroundings and the spectacular beauty we got to call home for two weeks. I knew very soon it will be time for us to leave this magical place of such splendor and beauty. While sitting quietly, Shiloh and I saw a ground squirrel come out of his burrow just a few feet from us. We were both just watching him, and he was looking back at us. I was looking at Shiloh and thinking, when is he going to chase after him? But Shiloh just stayed at his comfortable spot and watched. We were just watching each other quietly and enjoying the moment with the ground squirrel. This went on for about 5 minutes then the ground squirrel took a few nibbles of a plant, then ran back to his hole and that is where Shiloh began the chase. As usual he was not fast enough for the little critter. This as with the many experiences we have had up here made this journey of ours very memorable, and special.

Today was cooler than most of the days with little breeze – just a nice day. Tomorrow or Wednesday I am thinking it is time for a little fishing.

I saw a cooper’s hawk go after a squirrel in a tree not more then twenty feet from us. The hawk missed. Lucky for the gray tree squirrel. It amazes me how hawks can weave through trees and branches with ease and grace.

September 8, 2009 – Tuesday

I had a great dream earlier this morning and not the type of dream that can be discussed in a journal. Tossed and turned a little last night, but had a good night sleep.

Another beautiful day in the Sierra Nevada wilderness. It is 45 deg at 8:40 am. It is time to bathe this morning and wash some clothes. I think we may go fishing Wednesday. Today I will practice some fire starting skills, try the bannock I made for lunch, and do a little reading.

We relaxed around a nice fire this morning. Fire has many uses in the wilderness, but one everyone can enjoy is its comfort and calming effect it gives us.

The natural aromas of nature, the grasses, sage brush and pine trees fills my breath with the sweet fragrance of nature.

I was looking out into the meadow in appreciation with being here and noticing the small trail leading to the stream from our camp that we have walked numerous times per day, there was a small juniper tree between two small pine trees just on the left side of the trail. It is amazing how much we don’t see when it is right in front of us.

I saw some red-winged black birds here in the meadow this afternoon.

I got washed up and some clothes washed. I worked on my fire starting with my fire bow. It actually worked better and easier then I thought in the sense that all the components worked and the technique not to difficult. The bow with a single parachute chord worked fine. On my first try, I cut my notch in the base board to soon and the spindle kept slipping out of the hole. I decided to stop and try again later with a new base board.

We did our water run to the spring, sat awhile to enjoy the consuming scenery, then headed back to camp. Though the pants get wet sitting in the meadow, it is time well spent in this quiet time of reflection and observing.

Our neighbors, the cows are coming back in town, and Shiloh nor I like it very much. Shiloh is standing guard on our side of the creek telling the cows to stay on their own side of the creek with his growls, barks and his tail wagging, making sure they don’t cross the line or else. The cows were looking at Shiloh, thinking, “we out number you 35 strong to 1, and besides we were here first.” The cows inch closer to the creek testing Shiloh’s patients, more cows are coming closer to see what all the commotion is about. It seems the adults are totally disregarding Shiloh’s threats and totally disagree by majority vote. Shiloh stood his ground protecting the homestead from those oversize bullies. The cows did finally see Shiloh’s way and retreated away from the creek, but they did not look happy about it. Shiloh was triumphant in his steadfast determination not to let those cows enter his homeland or anywhere near it. I am sure we haven’t seen the end of it, and they will be back.

One time when I took Shiloh to see the horses, when I had horses, we past a small corral where there was a young calf and his/her momma. Shiloh and the calf both greeted each other through the opening of the fence and was giving each other licks. I thought that was really cute.

I bought two pair of boots for my camping trips. I got the usual size 10½, but wearing a normal sock while trying them on. I bought thick wool socks for my camping trips and made the shoes fit too tight. Overall I did fine with them, but over time they did get uncomfortable and I would switch boots every couple of days. I will get boots that fit better with thicker shocks next time. Also for Kennedy Meadows, if one is here for a while, waterproof boots would be nice to have due to the very boggy meadow. I did bring some waterproof boots, but did not use them. I probably should have at least tested them to see how they would do. I also brought sandals on this trip and finally used them to give my feet a break from the hiking boots. If one can, it is always wise to bring extra shoes especially in areas where they can get wet easily. There is a technique in walking through boggy areas that may minimize ones feet from getting totally wet. It is a sweeping motion from side to side that allows the grass to give some support from stepping directly into the water, and muck.

Today was another beautiful day. I can’t believe it will be mid-week tomorrow. I picked up more firewood and found an area with some nice firewood. I also found a leaning dead tree that was small enough for me to push over and drag to camp. Got lots of firewood now, maybe for the rest of our stay.

As far as the faint music I have been hearing every evening, yes I still hear it, and I have given into it and just enjoy it when it comes.

September 9, 2009 – Wednesday

At 8:00 am it was 40 deg. and the first time I have seen mist coming off the creek. The skies are sunny and clear. I see a jet flying over with its vapor trail against the blue sky with the faint sound of the jet engines. A lot of jets that fly over are at lower altitudes and the noise is something I prefer not to hear.

I notice cobwebs reflecting in the morning Sun running across the branches of the pine tree. An amazing work of Architecture. The bugs are awake in the meadow and soon the dragon flies will be in flight. I am not sure what kind of dragon flies they are. Though some bugs can be a pain, they are an important part of the ecosystem and one can appreciate them if one takes the time to study and observe them. I am surprised we have not seen our neighbor the badger at all. He must like keeping to himself. We have not seen the bold eagle either.

I decided not to plan anything for the day and just let whatever happens, happen.

If only broken pieces of glass could tell history. There is so much of it in camp. Some must I am sure goes back many years. It is 9:30 am and the dragon flies are wake, and are out and about.

This will be a short entry because I have a lot of nothing to do today. Maybe it is time to just relax and enjoy my coffee.

I decided to do some clothes washing then we headed out to go fishing. I tried the spot I usually fish with no luck then tried the south side of the lake again with not even a nibble. The bird I have been seeing at the lake I discovered was an Osprey – a huge magnificent looking bird. I thought I also saw a golden eagle, unfortunately it was to far away to be certain. With no luck in fishing, and having a strong desire for trout, we will try again tomorrow hoping for better luck. I am surprised I am doing so much fishing. I guess once you experience the taste of fresh trout, it becomes addicting, also it can be relaxing.

On the way back from our fishing excursion through the main meadow, Shiloh took off after a young coyote. And like before, he took his time coming back to me when I was screaming at him to come. It is interesting how dogs know the difference between a domestic dog and a coyote and how they interact with each other. I wonder how Shiloh would react to coyote pups or wolf pups? Maybe Shiloh would react differently between a wolf and a coyote.

When we got back to camp from our disappointing day of fishing, Shiloh and I decided to finally try the bannock I brought with us. I put a little too much water in the mix I think. I added some Pemmican for a topping. It ended up a little on the burnt side because I had one side of it a little too close to the direct flames of the fire. In foil, it took about twenty minutes to cook in the coals and not in a direct flame. Tonight we are having Mountain House Beef Stew with some Pemmican added to it. Should be tasty.

I did the taste test before adding my Tabasco sauce in the beef stew and it tasted pretty good without it. I then added the Tabasco anyway. It goes on everything.

This evening was 60 deg. and beautiful.

It is 6:30 pm and seems like it will be an early evening to bed again. Last night it was 7:30 pm.

September 10, 2009 – Thursday

It is 40 deg. sunny with mist on the stream at 8:00 am.

This morning I am hearing a humming noise and can’t figure where it is coming from. Maybe it is at the cabin. Doesn’t make any sense anywhere else. It sounds like hedge clippers – more of a whining sound. It would only make sense if it was at the cabin. Why would someone have a man-made machine up here with the exception of a chain saw? It is also strange because I am the only one up here that I know of. We took a walk over to the cabin to check it out and no one was there. It is amazing the things one hears and sees up here. I have heard strange sounds, lights and music so far in this trip. Am I going crazy? Don’t think so. It is very interesting though. I guess if you stay here long enough at Kennedy Meadows, maybe the spirits show their presents.

For the past few morning I have been hearing the sounds of thumps, things hitting the ground around our camp. It is the tree squirrels tossing the pine cone cores from the tree after they have gotten the seeds. They must be getting their food cache ready for the winter.

I imagine how beautiful it would be up here in the winter. But I would wonder about possible avalanches. The mountain slopes surrounding the valley are very steep. If an avalanche did occur, it would be impossible to get out of its way if you were in direct line with it.

Last night while getting ready for bed I turned my bedding in the opposite direction in the tent so as to face the fire that was still going. I was able to look outside and enjoy the openness of the camp versus looking at tent fabric. I was also in a good location to look out one of the side window flaps at the stars. My tent’s whole front can be opened, so it gave me a good view of my camp. I thought I might sleep better in my new position, but that was not the case. It took me a couple of nights to get use to it.

I am thinking about taking the rain flap off the tent to really enjoy the stars.

I felt good this morning and looking forward to the day. I hope to go fishing today and will bring my binoculars for any interesting viewing. The rest of the day is up in the air. I may try making bannock again. Hope to spend Friday, Saturday and Sunday working on survival skills and staying in camp. It is a little breezy today – hope it doesn’t affect the fishing. I will spend Monday cleaning up and maybe reflecting on my stay here.

It is 9:05 and the dragon flies are waking up earlier than yesterday. I am noticing more of the willow changing to its beautiful fall color of yellow. It would be nice to see the changing of color in the aspen. Some of the younger aspen have begun changing.

I am really beginning to love it in the mountains with Shiloh. I think he enjoys it as well and loves the freedom he is experiencing as I am.

I hope one day I will be able to live in the mountains. One thing I would like to do is to take a canoe trip down a river for a week or two and camp that way. The only problem would be to get Shiloh in a canoe. When I was at Del Valle Reservoir I couldn’t even get him in a row boat. But I could envision us exploring the wilderness in a canoe. Shiloh at the bow and me at the stern, silently paddling to no where, but some where.

I think when people who choose to live in solitude with nature, you don’t just learn to respect nature and enjoy her beauty, but you become friends with all that is around them. You begin to understand her moods, you become friends with the animals you may have feared at one time, and you just become another life form that is part of the whole.

It may not be possible for most of us to experience this in just three weeks, but I think I am getting a small piece of it, a wonderful glimpse of it.

When I was fishing yesterday on the south shore of the lake, I heard this noise that sounded a little bit like a rattlesnake. So I looked around to see what might be making this unusual sound. The sound would start then stop, start then stop. This went on for about 10 minutes. I finally discovered the maker of this sound. It was a big fat bug with short wings. It was putting so much effort into flying it would have to stop shortly after it began flying to rest. He would only make it a couple of feet before he would have to land for a rest stop.

I just made an observation, I put my wide brim hat on to block the intense morning Sun and it actually blocks the sound level as well. While my head is down writing, the rippling sounds of the creek is very quiet. When I raise my head to look up, it is like someone increased the volume. Good thing to know if one wants to focus on sounds.

While washing up, I saw my first frog. It was in the grass, maybe the size of my index finger nail, light green with a black stripe horizontally across both eyes. It might be the western tree frog.

Before going fishing, I made a fry cake with the bannack. It was pretty good.

Shiloh and I went fishing and caught a nice size brown. When I was reeling my line in, I noticed the trout following it close to shore. I was thinking if he would be interested in the lure by me just bobbing it up and down next to him. I was thinking there is no way he will take it and before I could finish that thought, he was on the hook. I pulled him up and we had a nice juicy trout for dinner. I thought this was kind of a fluke, but a good learning experience for survival. You really don’t need a fishing pole to catch a fish, though easier with one, with a little teasing with the fish they may take the bait. It started to get breezy and cloudy, so we decided to call it quits, packed up and headed back to camp.

While I was still fishing I confirmed the bird was an Osprey and a first for me to ever see this bird. I saw a snake that was submerged in the water and was swimming by me next to shore in an area between some large rocks. He came from underneath one of the rocks and gracefully gliding through the water to another submerged rocky area. It was a garter snake. I never knew they were at home in the aquatic world. What a sight to see and something new that I had learned. When we were heading back Shiloh and I saw a lone coyote across the creek in the main meadow and of course he wanted to take off after it, but I told him to stay and he did. I then put his leash on.

In camp I was getting a late lunch ready. We were having Alpine Aire Spaghetti. The spaghetti looked good, but lacked flavor, so I fixed it up with my favorite flavor enhancer, Tobacco sauce.

I saw that the night invading mice started chewing on one of the straps on a pannier. They will chew on anything.

It is clouding up a bit, but doesn’t look like rain.

No backpackers or hunters as yet. We are the only ones up here.

While I was fishing I was feeling a sense of peace. I wasn’t thinking about catching fish, I was just experiencing the moment. What a great feeling it is to just experience – to Be in the moment. It is a feeling that all is good in the world no matter what happens. A feeling of total bliss with all that is.

Three hours after our late lunch, we cooked up the trout and had Mountain House Seafood Chowder. The trout and the chowder hit the spot. Both were very good eating. By far Mountain House has the best pre-package dehydrated food thus far on this trip. It also has the highest salt content. I have not been disappointed with any of their meals. Two thumbs up for Mountain House.

September 11, 2009 – Friday

Last night was again a warm 60 deg. which feels very comfortable to me in this high elevation. Shiloh and I went to bed at 7:45 pm.

I read that sage brush stops critters (mice) from getting into stuff. We have a lot of sage brush around, so I sprinkled some at the base of the panniers and on top of them. It seemed it really didn’t help much. They were still up on the panniers in the middle of the night. I continued doing this each night, but not really sure if it did any good. I even put a tarp over the panniers with rocks on top, but they still got through the gauntlet. The good thing was, they could not get inside the panniers. I just didn’t want them to chew on the straps, and peeing and crapping on them.

This morning at 8:15 it was 47 deg. and sunny. The coyotes were active this morning, and it sounded like they were in the main meadow. It got Shiloh all stirred up. As far as I know they are not stalking Shiloh, but then again, the wile coyotes could be observing us, with us unknowingly unaware, slyly hidden behind the camouflage of the forest foliage.

For some reason while I am up here, I think of Hawaii a lot. Maybe it is because of the clear blue skies, and the sweet smells of nature.

The dragon flies are out already. Bacon and eggs sounds really good right now, but unfortunately I have none. If we were up here for much longer, I would head back down to Kennedy Meadows Resort to restock our food supply then have the pack station bring it up for us. One advantage of being close to a Pack Station.

The squirrels are busy dropping the pine cones on the ground. There is a continuous thumping sound every few seconds, or a clanking when it hits a branch or two first before tumbling down and coming to rest on the ground. I better watch my head, I may get bopped by one.

If I did not have to worry about money or possible work, or hunting season around the corner, or restrictions on how long we could stay up here, I would go back down, get cleaned up, clothes washed and resupplied and would be back up here for another couple of weeks. I feel a deep calmness here, and I am fortunate to feel relaxed, and comfortable being alone. This is a huge personal accomplishment for me, but, I could not do it without Shiloh by my side. It has been truly a gift being with Shiloh in the wilderness.

It has been really quiet up here this week – just me, Shiloh and the cows. And all the wildlife we have gotten to experience. As soon a Marilyn left, the whole area opened up to us with life.

Going through my food supply to see what I had left, I discovered the oatmeal I brought. But without any fruit to put on it, it would remain emergency rations.

We have had great weather up here these past few weeks.

I slept well last night with some occasional weird dreams early in the morning.

I filled both my sleeping mattresses up last night and made it very comfortable. The pump is still working well. I was concerned it would lose power with three weeks use. One thing great about keeping a journal is one can keep track of the many important events, and experiences we have had, the important notes about how the equipment performed, notes on food, and in reflection. If I didn’t keep a journal, a lot of important information would be lost in my memory. Who knows if it would ever be retrievable. Journalling is very important for those who want to do something like this.

The Husky breed of dogs have a notorious reputation of running off and coming back when it suits them. And even worse, have been known to get lost while exploring new areas. The Native American Indian Dog, Shiloh’s breed, has part husky in them. My female, Shawnee, loved to run off. I think it was more of a game with her., testing me. The older she got the better she listened, but she pretty much did what she wanted. A lot of times she knew what no meant, or come, and pretty much ignored me if it suited her. She would give me one of those looks, and tell me in her unspoken language, “See yah alligator.” And Shiloh would joyfully follow behind. Shawnee was very intelligent and I have a sense she probably would find her way home if she wandered off too far. I miss her, but it probably would not be relaxing for me if she was with us. Shiloh is really mellow and he feels comfortable just being with me in camp or on our many walks.

While up here I have observed Shiloh and he remembers where he has been. It only takes once on the trail and he will become familiar with it. He was learning the Kennedy Meadows area very well and my concerns of him getting lost really did not exist. It seemed he always knew where our camp was. Now getting into trouble with a group of coyotes a skunk, badger or porcupine, that is another story. I also noticed Shiloh becomes very protective of our camp when it comes to other animals. He is okay with strangers, but he keeps the critters out. He has never seen backpackers before and he had to get used to them.

This morning I practiced some fire starting skills and I made another figure 4 trap.

For lunch I munched on some prepackaged fruits and did some reading.

We started to get a few drops of rain, so I buttoned everything up just in case.

It started to rain although it was short lived. The rain brought out the sweet aromas of nature, giving the evening a fresh scent in the air. I put a slab of punk wood on the fire, but really didn’t need it due to our rain spell being very short. The rain was very refreshing.

Another day is almost gone and soon another new day will begin.

For dinner the menu is Mountain House Mexican Style Rice and Chicken. I rate it high on the list for good taste and a meal worth getting.

Tomorrow, Shiloh and I may go on a short hike. I also want to try and get a fire going with the fire bow.

While relaxing next to the fire, having a cup of hot Coco and reading, I heard a loud screech of a hawk, which is unusual for this time of night. It was 6:40 pm. I looked up and saw a white spot on top of a large pine tree by the log cabin and thought it might be the bald eagle. I thought it might be to small for one, but I did not want to chance not taking advantage of it if it was the eagle. I ran to the tent, got my binoculars and glassed the bird. It was a bird of prey, but it was not the bald eagle. It is a brownish/gray color on the head, and wings with a snow white breast, a feature that can stand out from some distance. It might be a red-tailed hawk.

Behind the tree the hawk was perched on, I noticed the aspen beginning to change their summer color of green to their fall colors of vibrant yellow and orange.

Shiloh spotted some young mule deer doe’s next to the stream and took chase. I told him not to chase the deer.

September 12, 2009 – Saturday

8:00 am and 45 deg., partly cloudy.

Slept well last night, but in the morning I was thinking about the future of my life. Questions like, will I have work when I get back, will anything come of my experiences in nature? Reflecting back at the negativity of my past. All the good stuff that makes life worth living. But actually, I believe if we did not have failures and disappointments in our lives, we would never learn or grow. It is when we reflect and learn from our mistakes can we truly grow as an individual. I know personally, my personal growth has accelerated incredibly fast in the last 20 years. Did I still make mistakes? Yes, but in many cases I was able to take those mistakes as learning experiences. Do I still make mistakes? Of course. I will always make mistakes – I will always make bad choices. But those mistakes are a guiding light for change and to learn from. Maybe these reoccurring dreams we tend to have are reminders for us to stay on track and focus on how we can be a better person, be a contributor in making our short stay beneficial to others and to the planet. If I didn’t learn from my mistakes, I would not be in the wilderness right now reconnecting with nature. If I didn’t ask myself what I had learned from the June trip and reflect on those challenges I may not be up here right now. I am so grateful to have this experience.

This morning the clouds are beginning to come in heavier to the south. The background sounds of the rippling creek I here every morning brings me to a feeling of gratitude for what I have and what I have experienced in my stay up here and with the gratitude of having such a great friend as Shiloh. Looking out into the meadow, the blackbirds grow in numbers and settle in the sage brush to find their morning meal of insects. I have noticed more blackbirds than a week ago. The cows have come back to our meadow, grazing on the grasses that are now displaying their fall color of brown. I feel I am in a western movie being among all these cows, waiting for the cowboys to round them up. They look at me and Shiloh and we look back at them. We still argue on who was here first.

It is hard to believe it is Saturday already.

A few days ago Shiloh was playing with a young black male cow in the meadow chasing the young cow around dodging each other in play. The cow seemed to be enjoying the playfulness with Shiloh. He did not react like most of the cows had. I believe the same young black cow is here today with the other cows. When he saw Shiloh, he came closer to the creek and saying, “I remember you, do you want to play again?” Shiloh ran up to him crossing the stream while I was coaxing him to play, but Shiloh stopped and lost any interest in playing. I think he was just showing the cows to stay on their own side of the creek if they know what is good for them. He had a very firm stance on this issue of no trespassing onto his domain.

Thinking about the impact the cows are having up here, man has a tendency of putting too much in a small area; too many buildings in a city, to many houses in a community; and too many people in an area that will affect the environment drastically, as with how we live. Too many things within a small area is taxing to the environment. We have become a species, that have lost all connection with the natural environment, causing mass destruction, and over populating throughout the world.

As for the cattle up here, there are around 150 head in this small valley and it is showing its wear and tear on the landscape. We tend to want to maximize our return my maximizing our input with little regard for the impact it may have, and in this case on the environment and ecosystem. Does the owner of the cows really care about the negative impact his cattle have on the environment up here? Of course not. The grass and plants they consume are free, the cattle are happy and fat. The cowboys I talked with earlier this week told me the cattle typically gain about 150 to 200 pounds more being up here. That is a lot of beef, and profit.

If an ecosystem is over populated, over stressed with any species of animal or any living organism it will have a negative impact to the balance to some degree over a period of time until it can correct itself by eliminating that threat, or it may collapse if the threat is too strong. Typically by man. I believe the survival of the human race will be questioned due to the causes of climate change, over population and the unsustainable practices of over using our natural resources.

As human beings we have the capability to reason, thus we can determine to some degree what impacts we may have on the environment. We must look at sustainability and creating a balance with our presence on this planet. The US Forest Service created the “Leave No Trace” slogan to get us to rethink how we use our wilderness areas while in them. It should actually be used in every aspect of our lives. Some wilderness users take it seriously and others not. In my seventy-four days of camping overall, I have experienced the latter.

As responsible stewards of this planet, we must be mindful as well when we use survival skills in the wilderness. For example, picking wild edible plants to eat – we should also consider the other animals who may use those plants for their food source. If we think this way, we will leave some for the animals.

We should also learn the best way to harvest plants without damaging the whole plant, or killing it. If one is in a real survival situation, this may not be something one will really care about at the time and will do whatever it takes to survive.

It seems that where ever man (industrialized man) goes he leaves a negative imprint on the environment, by too much development, polluting our water, air and land, by disrupting the ecosystem, by clear cutting forests, tearing up the land and the list goes on. A fairly recent trend that not many people are aware of is the impact that bottled water has on the environment. When you actually get spring water or water from a natural water source in bottled water versus getting glorified tap water, the impact on the streams the water is taken from has a significant impact on the wildlife, plant life and people who utilize that water source. It also puts a strain on the land fills that have to hold all that additional plastic waste. There are actually plastic waste islands floating in the Pacific ocean near Hawaii. Plastic finds its way along the oceans currents to other islands and continents hundreds and thousands of miles away.

Man is depleting our natural resources at an alarming rate, man must then come up with alternatives to maintain that supply by artificial means. Some maybe good and many are bad. We do this to our foods, our raw materials, our medicines and in most cases have an adverse effect on our natural environment.

Our planet is unable to support all the people on this planet at 6 billion and is expected to reach 9 billion by 2045. How is the planet suppose to support all these people, when we are overtaxing it in the present. If Americans were required to limit the population by limited child birth, Americans would not stand for it. Most would see it as an infringement of our natural right to bare children. We would shift the focus to the developing countries, blaming them for being irresponsible and the actual cause of overpopulation.

Another pressing and very important issue is climate change. If we don’t begin to change our ways, we may not see 2050. Our planet is slowing beginning to collapse, and climate change will just accelerate this.

In many recreational areas fish are brought in from fish farms to support the demand for fishing. In many areas, the native species are gone. This is caused by over fishing, pollution and dramatically affecting our water ways preventing fish to spawn. Our Salmon are threatened for these reasons. But, do we even think about this when we hit the fish market to buy our favorite fish?

Man seems to wait until a bad situation turns worse, than he begins to respond by trying to fix the problem. Some times it is a quick fix with little thought put into, other times we may think that our supreme knowledge can come up with solutions that only have short term effects and others may indeed help. Climate change is a good example of this. America and some other industrialized nations are moving very slow on adapting change to curb climate change. Even when it is affecting people right this moment in developing nations. It all comes to the mighty dollar. Many large corporations are fighting this movement for sustainability, because they are not willing to change and only focus on short term solutions or no solutions at all.

Not to long ago I heard on the radio that President Bush wanted to shoot for Mars in our space program. A program that would cost tens of billions of dollars. And I was thinking, why are we even thinking about such things when we have so many problems on our own planet. We can’t even take care of the one we have, let alone exploring others planets. I think the space program is a wonderful and exciting thing, but we need to focus on our only home at this time and begin taking care of her. We seem to not learn from our past experiences and mistakes. And if we did have the technology to travel to other planets, even habitable planets if there were any, we would continue to exploit these new planets as well. Until we learn to take care of our own planet, we will continue to play the same model of human existence over and over again.

It is frightening to think that most of us have no sense of responsibility towards our planet and even more frightening is that most are totally unaware of this fact.

This morning I wanted to practice fire by friction using the fire bow, but instead talked with a guy for about a half hour who was fishing close to our camp. He is from Walnut Creek, a town close to me and came up with a group of friends. He is a building contractor, so I was hoping it might be a good connection.

After our chat, I decided to go for a walk, and Shiloh and I headed for Soda Canyon. It was a nice walk back into the canyon and a beautiful landscape. Picked some currants and gooseberries and picked and ate what I thought was a bilberry. It was bitter so I assumed it wasn’t ripe. I hope it was a bilberry. It is about a 45 minute hike to the back of the canyon. Shiloh and I stopped short due to thunder clouds looming and the clap of thunder. I did not want to get caught in it, if it decided to pour on us or possibly get struck by lightening.

I was noticing Shiloh constantly smelling the surroundings along the trail into the canyon.

On the way back to camp, I decided to pretend I was lost and told Shiloh to find camp. I really did not know if he had a clue of what I was talking about, but it seemed he knew. He took the lead and led me all the way back to camp. He knew exactly where he was and where he was going. When Shiloh got too far ahead of me, he would stop and wait for me. He always looked back to see where I was. At certain spots I would stop to glass something I saw and Shiloh would wait for me until I was done. This was the first time on the trail for both of us. Shiloh brought us back to camp with no problem.

We did get a little rain which was very refreshing, that did not last but a few minutes.

The dark clouds came in with the strong chance of rain showers looming, then cleared, then clouds, but never did a rain drop fall. It was a beautiful day.

The flies have become a nuisance up here. They are constantly getting in my food, and having to pick them out. I need some cow patties right now to burn. Since our trip began, I have been using cow patties to keep the fire smoldering for a few hours and to keep the flies and mosquitoes at bay. And it really works for both uses. I am sure the flies are from the cattle.

Last night, more backpackers came up making it a pretty good crowd up here. They are staying in the small camp next to mine.

While I was writing in my journal, I saw John the contractor head towards the spring I told him about, to get clean water. I was sitting in my chair, waiving my arms, directing them to the spring. They finally found it.

Finishing my journal writing, I sawed and chopped some firewood, then cleaned our tent. I also started a fire to get rid of the flies.

We had a great day today – beautiful weather. Got all my wood cut for at least two days. Talked with most of the guys in John’s fishing group. Nice talking with humans – sometimes. One of the guys told me one of the guys in their group caught six fish with salmon eggs at the outlet where I had been fishing.

Shiloh and I had our little reflection time at the spring with the beautiful clouds above us that were hugging the mountain peaks. It is around 68 degrees at 5:20 pm. Looking over the alpine meadow absorbing the shear beauty of our natural surroundings, I quietly said to Shiloh, “We are home.” I recognized this is where we are suppose to be.

Being alone in the wilderness with a dog, I believe most if not all of us experience having a wonderful and special connection with that dog. For me, it has given me a deeper connection and love for my canine friend. A dog doesn’t have the same distraction that another person would have on the experiences in nature, but actually enhances that experience, at least for me. But a close friendship with a human friend can do this as well.

The winds picked up in the evening and I had noticed a small tent on the south end of the lake on the sandy beach. I was thinking, not a good place to pitch a tent especially in this wind.

September 13, 2009 – Sunday

I got up at 8:45 am, 50 deg. and partly cloudy. I didn’t sleep well last night. I guess it is because we are leaving soon. In my mind I am getting ready to leave, but in a strange way I am leaving a home we have spent twenty-four days at.

The weekend crowd is beginning to leave.

Mentally I am ready to go home and looking forward to the hike back to Kennedy Meadows Resort. Looking forward to a hot shower and a big cheese burger with a couple of Heineken beers.

I am not looking forward to going to our temporary home back in Pleasanton. But I am looking forward to getting back to work again, if there is work. And begin planning for Shiloh’s and my next wilderness adventure for next spring.

This morning in my dazed half asleep state of mind, I was thinking, what a sad time we live in where the health of our planet comes last, when it comes to our affairs both on a personal level and a global level. How many times do we ask what our impact is on the actions we take to others and to our planet?

It will be interesting what the weather will do today. We have a little breeze that brings a little chill if not in the direct sunlight.

In the morning a saw an older couple camp upstream from us so I thought we would go visit with them. They were the ones camped out on the beach the night before. They said they did not get any sleep that night because of the wind. I was thinking, that is what you get when you set-up a tent in the open like that and especially in the valley.

This morning I was working on the fire bow and got the base board started before I cut the notch. It takes a lot of energy for this. I ended up stopping before the base board was ready to cut the notch into, I was tired. Shiloh and I went fishing and caught a nice size trout for dinner. We got back to camp at 3:00 pm. I picked up some firewood, got a Gatorade, and sat down to write in my journal, and read. While sitting in my chair, I looked out to the meadow and on top of a pine tree about 200 yards away I spotted the bald eagle I saw a week ago. I ran in the tent to get my binoculars and camera then walked towards the eagle to get a closer look and take a couple of pictures. He had such a presents. He has been there for at least 40 minutes. What a nice gift to see him again two days before leaving. I was hoping we would again see the bald eagle before leaving. Maybe it was a good Omen for us.

September 14, 2009 – Monday

I got up at 8:00 am, 45 deg. and overcast. Looks like a drizzly type of morning. It is actually raining lightly. Up here some light rain is always welcome and refreshing. The bad thing is that I am leaving tomorrow and I hope it isn’t raining when I start breaking camp. I don’t want to deal with packing up a wet tent. The weather has been incredible for the past three weeks.

I had a terrible night sleep. In the middle of the night something big came into camp. I think it was a cow. Its heavy thump, thump hoof sounds got Shiloh jumping up making a commotion along with the cow. It sounded like the tent was coming down. I was woken up quickly to this and it got me startled and a little shaken.

Because of the rain, I think I will have an all day fire going. I will also begin to organize things for our departure tomorrow. It will be bitter sweet leaving this place.

The wind blew off and on much of the night with short periods of light rain, maybe five minutes at a time if I remember right. For some reason the wind was getting to me. I dealt with howling winds a lot when I was camping at Del Valle and it never bothered me. But last night was different. Maybe I was a little antsy.

Well, I got things about 50% organized for today. I will put our stuff in one spot to make it easy for the packers. The clouds are pretty much cleared out, but who knows how long that could last. It is fairly cool today with a slight breeze. At 12:30 pm it is 52 deg., the coolest I believe it has been.

I was planning on packing my guns up, but the coyotes are close to camp, so I will keep them ready just in case. Decided to relax for a few minutes then have lunch. A big dinner planned for tonight. Lasagna For Four. Hope to fill up tonight on carbs for my hike back to Kennedy Meadows Resort. I was hoping to make better time compared to my trip back in June.

For lunch I had bannock with pemmican, cheese and dried tomatoes. Cooked it in the coals for 15 minutes and burned the bottom and sides. Cooked it a little too long. I think 8 to 10 minutes might be the ticket next time I try. Shiloh seemed to like it. I will eat dinner early to let the big meal have time to settle. As usual the day has past by quickly.

To reflect some on this trip, I guess the important thing is that I did it. I should say, we did it. And I thoroughly enjoyed every second being up here with just me and Shiloh. I didn’t do as much as I wanted in my survival bush skills as I wanted or my reading, but I did learn a lot. It was a great experience doing it alone. Marilyn got me interested in pursuing the study of mushrooms, and we did not sustain any injuries out here. Did I get closer to nature? I did, but not as much as I would have liked. But what else could I ask for. It was an incredible experience being able to share it with my best friend, Shiloh.

And that music I was hearing – I heard it everyday and I still think it was the vibration of the water flowing over the rocks in the creek. The collection of tunes I heard, I cannot explain. Is it really important how it happened? Or just in the experience itself. The magical moments in nature.

After dinner Shiloh and I took a nice walk toward the lake before retiring for the last time. It is 6:55 pm, with blue skies and a thin layer of clouds in spots. The mountain peaks are covered in a shroud of clouds. Shiloh is doing his job making sure the cattle are staying on their own side of the invisible fence. Some cows just ignore him, most will run from him. When they run he feels in charge and triumphant and when they don’t he may bark and growl at them telling them who the boss is in these parts. And if that doesn’t work, he will just walk away telling them in his own certain way, “I warned you, don’t push me.” Hopefully they won’t come into camp tonight.

I hear the elusive music playing in my head now. It won’t be the same not hearing it.

Before dinner tonight I was tending to the fire, and a stick I used to move the burning coals and arrange the wood was stuck in between some stones in the fire ring. I tripped over it and completely loss my balance, ending up in the fire pit. My whole left upper portion of my body including my head was in the fire. Once I regained control and some balance, I pulled myself out of the fire pit. I quickly checked to see if I was on fire, and brushed any coals off my shirt. I must have landed just in some small coals because I did not get burnt at all, nor did my shirt get burned. I was extremely lucky I did not get badly burned. For just a short time before I fell into the fire pit, I had a very large fire going. I also noticed I landed in the same area where all the broken glass was in the fire pit. It just shows you, accidents can happen even when you are very careful, and this could have been a bad one on my last night. Fire burns can be very painful, and dangerous for infection. I guess the Gods were with me on this night. I was even thinking how well the trip went accident free right before I fell in. Many months later after the trip, I realized leaving a stick upright was an accident waiting to happen. In the right circumstance I could have fallen right on the stick impaling myself which could have been deadly. It is like having a short spear standing upright. Though this was a tool I used many times, and it was convenient to have it sticking out of the rocks around the fire pit, this is extremely dangerous. At the time, I did not think much of it. A lesson well learned.

I am hoping to get a good night sleep and get up early to finish packing. So far it has not rained much and the winds are quiet for now.

September 15, 2009 – Tuesday

It is departure day. The temperature is 47 deg., sunny and breezy. The breeze may keep it cool for the hike back. The winds were blowing pretty good during most of the night. It seemed like I was not sleeping much, but I felt relaxed and comfortable while enjoying the sounds of the wind blowing through camp.

I fed Shiloh his breakfast, fixed some coffee, and relaxed a little while I wrote in my journal. Then it was time to start packing. This is my last entry at Kennedy Meadows.

On finishing my morning entry back at Kennedy Meadows Resort. Anthony the packer who brought us up also came to take us out. I anticipated the packer coming in around 11:00 am or so. Anthony came riding up about 9:30 am. My relaxed pace turned into a rushed pace, but I still felt somewhat relaxed. Anthony was not in a hurry and told me to take my time. I was hoping to be prepared before he came to take our gear out. Anthony came with only three pack animals that I was happy to see. It just saved me $65.00. I was hoping he could get everything on them and he did. We originally came in with four pack animals. I tried to consolidate everything into every usable storage space to make it easier to pack on the animals and using less animals. The only thing we are not bringing back with us is food, which took up one ice cooler and about one and a half panniers.

Shiloh and I made it through the gate entrance leaving Kennedy Meadows at 10:30 am with only a few stops talking with people we met on the trail. We made it back to Kennedy Meadows Resort at 2:15 pm. It took us just under 4 hours to get back. I was hoping we would make it back under three and a half hours. If I didn’t stop at all I would have saved about a half hour.

About the last hour and a half is the most difficult on the trail. Descending along the steepest part of the rocky trail puts a toll on the joints of ones knees, ankles and feet. The last part of the trail then turns to deep sand making it more difficult to walk on, especially being already tired from the three hours already hiked. It was like walking on a sandy beach. I became aware that going down is much harder on the body then going up.

When I went to pay my bill, I was pleasantly surprised that I was not charged for the fourth pack animal going up to Kennedy Meadows.

Once I got my bill taken care of, I headed for the restaurant next to the office. I sat down at one of the tables outside on the veranda with Shiloh just at the bottom of the stairs next to my table. He was hot and I am sure tired and I was a little sore and very tired. I was looking forward to my cheese burger and I had two beers to finish off my trip. After I was done eating, I packed all our gear in the truck and drove the short distance to the cabin we would stay for the night. Once I got to the cabin I jumped into the shower to clean my dirty and smelly body. After I got cleaned up I went to the store and had an ice cream and a bag of licorice. I had a craving for licorice for about a week now. We stayed at the old cabin there which sleeps quite a few people. Matt and all the folks at Kennedy Meadows Resort and Pack Station have been great to us, as with taking care of our gear during the packing process.

September 19, 2009 – Saturday

I wanted to finish the last entry of my trip by noting the animals and plants we saw on our trip. The animals were not numerous, but some were a complete surprise to see. On the other hand, the plant life was limited because of the cattle’s massive appetite, consuming most everything.

Animals: American Badger, Bald Eagle, Chipmunks, Western Gray Squirrels, Belding’s Ground Squirrel, Mule Deer, Golden Eagle, Osprey, Red-tailed Hawks, Brown Trout, Coyotes, Red-winged Black Birds, Mountain Quail, King Fisher, Acorn Woodpeckers, Mallard Ducks, Great Egret, Striped Racer, Garter snake and a Tiny green frog (Western Tree Frog). There was also Dragon Flies, Grass Hoppers and a variety of butterflies.

Plants: Yarrow, Stinging Nettle, Alpine Asher, Elk Thistle, Pinedrops (?), Lupine, Scarlet Gilla, Wood or Wild Strawberry, Alpine Gooseberry, Wax Currant, Bilberry, Cinquefoil, Applegate Paintbrush, Meadow Paintbrush, Indian Paintbrush, Sierra Fringed Gentian Dandelion and False Hellebore, Sagebrush and many others that I did not identify.

Trees, and Scrubs: Alder, Willow, Pine, Aspen, and Juniper.

All in all, if I was in a survival situation at Kennedy Meadows, and with the weapons I had with me and with the fishing gear I had, I probably could have survived up there quite well even if I didn’t have a tent, I could have made a good shelter with materials close at hand. We had everything we needed to survive if it was a life and death situation.

On the day we were to leave Kennedy Meadows Resort for home, Shiloh and I took a drive in the morning to the high point of Sonora Pass and the trail head for the PCT. I wanted to test the lighters I had to see how they performed at 9,624 ft. elevation. The only one that worked was the one I bought for the higher elevations. I also tested them at Kennedy Meadow, and Kennedy Meadows Resort.

This was taken in part from the “Leave No Trace Principles”:

“Human impacts can degrade or destroy resources and tarnish a wilderness experience. Water pollution, soil erosion and compaction, lost of vegetation, litter, and other impacts are evident. The natural environment of the wilderness may seem rugged, but is actually fragile and recovers slowly, due to late snow melt, short growing seasons, limited amounts of nutrient-rich soils, and other factors. All visitors must share in the responsibility of protecting these resources. Help preserve your wilderness so that others may enjoy the solitude and freedom that these special areas provide.”

This should also include domestic grazing of livestock such as cattle, and sheep.

I use to believe and think that what I do will make very little impact on the environment until I began looking at the big picture. If everyone did what I did, it could drastically impact the environment if enough people did it. This got me to think about my actions in every part of my life. I still make mistakes, I still may do things that have a negative impact on the environment, but it is something I try to be always conscious of.

For hundreds of years Americans have shown very little if any respect for our natural environment. And with all we know of the destruction we have perpetrated on our planet, we continue doing the same thing, but at an accelerated rate. Our air, water and land are polluted with dangerous toxins that effect man, beast and vegetation. The human population is growing at such a rapid rate, our planet will no longer be able to sustain us. And our natural resources are being depleted at an accelerated rate. We have become so disassociated with our natural environment, we have become numb to the problems we have created. We pretend it is not our problem or responsibility, or we may have some notion that our government will take care of it, or our planet will be able to repair itself without our help. We have become so numb that we question the impact climate change will have on the world. If we don’t see it directly or if it does not impact us directly, why worry about it. The signs of climate change being here is obvious, but we still choose to ignore it.

There has been a growing amount of people visiting our wilderness and national park land areas that are putting tremendous stress on the natural environment. And if we don’t act now and begin taking responsibility, we can lose our rights to this beautiful and awe struck country of ours. We will have limited access to these lands. It is actually happening today. Certain National Parks are being restricted with limited access for our enjoyment. One National Park in Utah can only be visited by way of bus with very little access to the land. Other Parks are limiting the amount of people who can visit them, and are having lotteries for the lucky few.

But we also have to force business especially big business to begin taking responsibility by limiting the pollution they cause through manufacturing of their products. They have a social and environmental responsibility to do so.

Unfortunately these guidelines set by the US Forest Service will have little effect if it does not apply to everyone, including big business and the Forest Service policies itself.

For the cattle business who uses our wilderness areas for free grazing of their cattle, these guidelines must obviously not apply to them. I have seen devastating environmental impacts on a wilderness area where cattle have grazed. Cattle can degrade or destroy resources and tarnish a wilderness experience for the responsible backpacker or hiker. Water pollution, soil erosion and compaction, the destruction of river banks, loss of vegetation, and other impacts are evident. I have seen mud and dirt craters made all over a beautiful valley meadow. Cow patties covers the landscape and the destruction of trails and the making of new trails by the cattle. Backpackers are forced to make new trails to avoid original trails that have turned into mud bogs to difficult to cross by the cattle. I have never seen cattle so fat and healthy when they free graze in our wilderness areas. And that added weight of 200 plus pounds puts even more of a burden on the environment.

As for experiencing beauty and solitude in this wilderness area, I have seen backpackers just pass through, because for them it is just another cow pasture and not a wilderness area for them to enjoy.

In a survival situation you need to learn to conserve items, like matches, battery powered equipment, etc. and even if you are in the wilderness one should learn to conserve in case ones situation does turn into a survival situation. I was pretty much conserving my resources, but I also brought extra batteries. It is a good practice to learn.

The animal shall not be measured by man. Living in a world older and more complete than ours, they move finished and complete, gifted with extension of the senses we have lost or never attained, living by voices we never hear. They are not brethrens; they are not underlings; they are other nations, caught with ourselves in a net of life and time, fellow prisoners of the splendor, and the travail of the earth.”

~ Henry Beston, The Outermost House, 1928

Those who contemplate the beauty of the earth find reserves of strength that will endure as long as life lasts. There is symbolic as well as actual beauty in the migration of the birds, the ebb and flow of the tides, the folded bud ready for the spring. There is something infinitely healing in the repeated refrains of nature – the assurance that dawn come after night, and spring after the winter.”

~ Rachel Carson

We the human species are the only species on the planet that are able to see the natural environment in such a way as to interpret it through art, music, dance, photography, writing and poetry. Our sight provides us with a full palette of colors, tones, textures and shapes. Nature has the ability to stir our emotions in shear delight and excitement in an appreciation of silence and solitude. It can stimulate our senses and imagination. And with all that, we still turn our backs on her with total disregard.

A friend of mine can’t understand why I would want to study and learn ancient bushcraft / survival skills as well as practicing in the wilderness in our modern day. He tells me, “I don’t want to move backwards in time, what is the point? We need to move forward.” For me, I suppose, I am going back in time. Sometimes I feel I was born in the wrong time period. But I do it to get a sense of being self-reliant and self-sufficient, being able to use what nature provides for us; having a sense that if I was in a survival situation, I would have a better chance of actually surviving; it is also something I enjoy learning, and I think most of all, practicing these skills, and with the experiences they have given me, brings me closer to nature, bringing a deep connection and relationship as well as giving me a better understanding about nature.

In practicing survival skills while I was out in the wilderness, I was way to serious about it which caused me to experience frustration easily. Our second outing up at Kennedy Meadows I had more of an attitude of having fun with the experiences, and feeling the experiences. Survival skills must be learned and practiced, and in many cases may not be an easy skill to learn or master immediately. Although in a survival situation, it is serious, but why not enjoy the process of trial and error while learning and practicing these skills because you will fail at times. Make it a wonderful, and respectful adventure in nature.

When we arrived home, the prospects did not look very good with the jobs situation. I was able to get a little money coming in, but not enough. The friend I was staying with ended in bad terms and we had to leave with no where to go just days prior to Christmas.

Standard
Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 7

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 7

At Kennedy Meadows

CAMPING IN THE EMIGRANT WILDERNESS – OUR 24 DAY STAY AT KENNEDY MEADOWS

Nature has a way of bringing us back home to who we truly are.

August 24, 2009 – Monday

The planning of the dates were important because I wanted to miss the main hunting season that would begin in the middle of September. This beautiful and pristine place would become filled up with hunters. So our 24 days would finish about a week prior to the start of hunting season for rifles.

Shiloh and I picked up Marilyn from her class that she was teaching at in Berkeley around 12:30 pm, where I was suppose to meet her in the parking lot. She was running a little bit late. Like my usual self, I was getting a bit antsy and wanting to get on the road. Once she arrived we began stuffing her gear into my truck bed.

Once again, we were again off for a wilderness adventure, me, Shiloh, and our new camping companion, Marilyn. I was hoping to get an earlier start, but lost about an hour picking up Marilyn. I did not want to get up there too late. We had about a 31/2 hour drive.

On the way up, we took care of our wilderness permit at the Miwok Ranger Station. The gal that helped us recognized me and Shiloh from our June trip. All the women there enjoyed seeing Shiloh. He was a favorite at the Ranger Station, he was like a celebrity. I told the gal how long we were going to stay – three weeks. She told me that there was a rule of how long one can stay in one place in the wilderness area. She told me she thought it was twenty-one days, and she went to double check, and she couldn’t find any restrictions for Kennedy Meadows. One gal said, no one will know anyway. It is nice having friends at the Ranger Station. I thanked them, and we then headed to Kennedy Meadows Resort to rest, and organize our departure for tomorrow.

Once we arrived at Kennedy Meadows Resort, we got settled into our one room cabin, and Shiloh and I took care of arranging our departure with Matt, the owner of Kennedy Meadows Resort and the Horse Packing Station for tomorrow. It was cooler up here than the weather forecast, which was fine with me and Shiloh.

I was looking at using the same campsite I had in June and Matt mentioned the lack of firewood around that campsite and it brought back memories of the little wood that was there before. It would have also been too small for two tents. He suggested a campsite he liked and uses, and there is an abundance of firewood. I told him we would think about it.

It was nice being back up in the mountains again and looking forward to spending three weeks, hopefully in the wilderness. Marilyn and I had dinner at the restaurant while Shiloh was lying outside on the veranda. As usual the dinner was not that exciting. It seemed Marilyn felt comfortable about this whole trip and seemed relaxed. After the meal we headed back to the cabin to get a little organized then went to bed for an early start. Marilyn had one bunk, I had the other and Shiloh had to sleep on the floor this time with all our gear. I did bring his bed, so at least he got to lay on that.

Running through my head all night was the question, which campsite should we use? I decided hesitantly on Matt’s suggestion because of the firewood issue and it was highly recommended. There should not have been any question on the recommended campsite. Always listen to the outfitter, my stubborn mind was telling me. I finally fell asleep at 3:00 am.

Once again I planned on an early start for the next day. I wanted to get up at 5:00 am the next day which turned out to be 5:30 am and rushing around like a chicken with it’s head cut off to make up for the half hour lost.

My experiences of frustration on simple survival tasks such as starting a fire, I think has been ingrained in our way of thinking by our society. The concept of the quick fix, getting thing done quickly or expecting things to happen quickly. Learning a new skill always takes a certain amount of time to perfect or master that skill, even if it seems simple. Nature teaches us to slow down, and be present, to be aware. But most of us want it to happen right now, and having the expectations that we can do it quickly especially when we think it should not take us that long to do.

A good example of this is, starting a fire with a bow drill. The process is not a quick process. You first must look for and find the right materials for the fire bow, then putting everything together for it to work. You must get the right materials for a tinder bundle, collect the wood required, starting with kindling, and progressing to larger pieces, to keep the fire going once you have flame. And the process of getting the beginnings of a fire going requires making sure the fire has enough fuel, oxygen, and heat. I find it a very meditative process as long as it is not important to get a fire going quickly. One also may learn to respect fire. Because it was summer, we had more than enough dry wood. I always had the needed firewood next to the fire pit, making it easily accessible for feeding the fire once it is going.

Les Stroud in one of his shows actually took him eight hours to get an ember from the heated wood dust into a flame by using the fire bow. Something he had already mastered and still he was having problems. As with many bushcraft skills, it takes time and one needs not only the knowledge of how to do the skill, and also have the patience to learn and master the skill. And know it still won’t always be perfect at times. There are usually no quick fixes in the wilderness. I learned this with using a metal match, or ferro rod. I thought it would be easy, and it can be if one has the right flammable materials, and the experience using the ferro rod. And if you know the right techniques for different materials, and the right techniques for the density of the ferro rods.

Our Camp at Kenndy Meadows

August 25, 2009 – Tuesday

I had set my alarm on my new watch not knowing if I set it correctly and hoping it would go off. If it went off I did not hear it, but heard Marilyn get up and the time was 5:30 am. I jumped out of bed, took a shower, took Shiloh for a walk and packed everything into the truck to take to the loading dock at the pack station. It was a beautiful morning, cool with the scent of being in the mountains permeated throughout the canyon. I was running a half hour late from the planned schedule I had made for myself and tried to make up for lost time. I ended up at the loading dock at 7:00 am and a half hour late. Rushing around trying to get everything done I felt I was running in high gear and my heart pump’in. I figure it would take three pack animals to haul our stuff to our camp and was surprised when they told me it would take four pack animals. Miscalculated again! It really was not a big deal except for the fact it would cost another $130.00 round trip for the extra animal. I actually did figure it might take another animal, but hoping otherwise.

I did not want to go through all my stuff to figure out what to leave and what to bring. From my planning the trip for a month I knew I wanted to bring those things, so another pack mule it was.

Once I thought of the idea of packing in my gear by a pack station while planning my June trip, I have become convinced this is the way to go – the only way to camp. You can choose to ride on horseback to the campsite or hike in. I chose to hike in because of the exercise and because it would not have worked very well with Shiloh nipping at the heels of the horses and mules. The horses are not crazy about Shiloh, but the mules freak out, and will kill him if they have the chance. They don’t know what to think about him, but it is certain, they do not like him. Another advantage to packing in is that you only carry a day pack and you can bring as much stuff and stay as long as you want, that is if there are not any restrictions to the time you stay in one place.

After Shiloh and I got everything taken care of at the loading dock, We met Marilyn at the restaurant for a little breakfast before we started on our hike out. Shiloh waited patiently outside and would soon enjoy a serving of bacon. I was finally able to sit down, take a deep breath and relax some from my frantic rush to get everything done, and the packers on their way.

Shortly after I was done with my half eaten pancakes I was ready to get on the trail. It was a perfect day for a hike as for the nice weather. There was a little nervousness, and excitement in me about getting started, about these 24 days. About being alone for 18 days, about how it will go with our new camping companion, about the new campsite, and the adventure, and beauty in discovering being in the wilderness again. There is also a comfort of knowing the trail getting up there, and having a bit of a familiar knowledge of Kennedy Meadows. Marilyn was going to stay for six days and Shiloh and I for twenty-four days – at least this was the plan. It would be me and Shiloh alone for 18 days.

It took us about four and half hours to get to Kennedy Meadows. We took our time to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the mountain landscape. I was doing pretty well with no issues with the elevation change, and felt energized. My lungs were still adjusted to the thinner air from our trip here in June, and probably from our two camping trips in the mountains after that. It felt I was gliding along the trail with little effort. It felt good. With that, I didn’t want to push Marilyn too much. I did not want it be a grudgingly, brutal hike for her. She was probably in better shape than I was, but I was acclimated to the higher elevation change.

For me the hike was much easier than my June trek and Shiloh didn’t seem to have much of a problem either. Shiloh remembered the trail as if it was yesterday. Marilyn seemed to be doing fine as well. She told me she was a little sore from a previous injury to one of her knees, but she did not slow us down a bit. We weren’t in any rush so we took our time on the eight mile hike. Shiloh knew where we were and took the lead on our trek to Kennedy Meadows. It was an enjoyable hike. This time, I packed all his food on a pack mule, so I would not have to deal with adjusting his pack constantly. He was free to roam.

Everything looked familiar on this trip to me and Shiloh, and Shiloh found his pond for a soak and drink. I could tell he was excited and happy to be back in the wilderness. Just past the pond we crossed a little trickle of a stream running across the trail, and on the right side where it was coming down from the mountains, was a small waterfall that created a small pool at the bottom. Both Marilyn and I had a little drink from the fresh cool water, with Shiloh sharing in it as well. I thought the water would be okay to drink. It was coming from a natural spring or from runoff high in the mountains above us.

Along the trail we found currant berries and gave them a try. They weren’t as tasty as the current berries I had in the eastern Sierras – probably a different variety. It seems from what I gather, I found more berry bushes with berries on them in September in the eastern Sierra Nevada mountain range then on the western side.

On the trail we saw a lot of manzanita with it’s white berries. The berries, and the flowers are edible, and if the flowers are put in water and let sit over night, it makes a nice refreshing drink. The manzanita also has medicinal properties. The flowers were gone, and I wasn’t sure about the berries being edible at that time. We also spotted a plant with white berries and the leaves that looked very similar to the blue berry leaves. I thought it might be edible, but since I was not absolutely sure, I refrained from taking a nibble. As with many plants we saw on our hike. We also saw some sequoia along the way, in one small section of the trail.

When I was on my second horse packing course on a month of September a few years back, it was the first time I got to experience the wild blueberry, currents, and wild strawberries in or right next to our camp. I picked a bowl full of the currants and strawberries and someone else picked some blueberries, and for breakfast for the group of us we had fresh picked fruit from Mother Nature. It was an added treat to the whole experience being out in the wilds, at least for me. Not sure if everyone else was as excited about this find as I was.

I felt good on the hike up and was excited to be going back to Kennedy Meadow with Shiloh, and sharing it with Marilyn. I was glad she came along.

When we finally arrived at the cattle gate entrance to Kennedy Meadows I told Marilyn we were almost there. We headed towards Kennedy Creek to our right, thinking the camp was in that direction. Although I was here back in June, I did not really do that much exploring of the area that still seemed unfamiliar to me. Once we got to the creek there was no sign of our camp, so we sat for a bit to rest our tired feet and soak up our surroundings. It also gave Shiloh a chance to cool down in the creek while having a drink, and Marilyn taking her shoes off to soak her feet in the cool water. I was a bit anxious to get going to find camp, but I knew Marilyn wasn’t, so it got me to slow down some and just relax and enjoy where we were at. From hiking in the woods for most of the last part of the trail, then seeing the area open up to a beautiful open alpine meadow surrounded by mountains, was amazing to say the least.

I knew our stuff had to be close by.

The creek still had a good amount of water in it and I saw a lot of small trout swimming about. That meant good fishing, I hope. I was going to try and do a lot of fishing this trip. We weren’t sure exactly where the campsite was so after our nice rest, we hiked along Kennedy Creek until we found the two log bridge spanning the creek to our camp and spotted our camping gear there. After crossing the creek it was just a short hop to the camp on a little rise from the creek. It was a welcome sight to see. From what I saw, it seemed we were the only ones there.

We arrived at our campsite at 1:00 pm.

We had good weather all day and did not have to worry about any chance of rain, so we took our time getting camp set-up and ready for our long stay.

Throughout our camp and in the surrounding forest there were currant berries and a lot of gooseberry bushes. The actual gooseberries were not overly abundant, but I enjoyed their tartness as a tasty snack. There were a lot of strawberry bushes, but no strawberries. I was surprised I found no strawberries during this time of year and was a little disappointing, because wild strawberries though small, are very, very tasty. Looking around, there were no blueberry bushes around either.

Once we were in camp, I checked to make sure none of our supplies was damaged and everything checked out to be okay, and as usual the wranglers covered everything with tarps that I brought just in case it did rain. The wrangler did a great job in getting our supplies here safely and in good shape. The camp is huge. Kennedy Meadows Pack Station used it for their group camping trips to Kennedy Meadows. The campsite was right along the creek on a slight rise and lots of trees surrounding the site. It backed into a wooded area. I checked the camp out carefully and was somewhat disappointed, not what I expected in my mind’s eye. I wished we chose the campsite I used on my June trip. I loved that campsite, but it would have been too small, and again, the issue getting firewood.

A little better view of camp with me getting smoked out

I soon realized it was a pretty nice site. We also had more privacy, a nice view of the creek, and meadow. What was I complaining about? This site had lots of firewood close by as well. I can’t say this for others, but I guess I have a particular vision and expectations of what a good campsite should be, especially if I am going to be staying here for a long period of time, and calling it home. It has to have a good feeling to it. I want it to feel like home. This camp did not, at first glance. The site felt too large for just the two of us and I was thinking if I will feel comfortable here during our stay alone. I think I was feeling an unwarranted uncertainty about being comfortable with the site when Shiloh and I were alone here. It only had a few small opening into the meadows and views of the mountain peaks. One opening to the main meadow and a small opening to a smaller meadow to the southwest of us. Though the camp was large, it felt too closed-in for my liking. For most of the day the camp remained shaded with streams of sunlight beaming into camp that followed the path of the Sun. But, we were here, and it would have been a lot of work to move camp, so I tried to look at the positives side about the camp. I also thought, if I were in a survival situation, you don’t always have a choice of a perfect camp, nor would you find one unless you were very lucky, or even a comfortable camp. Survival campsite also have a different criteria than a regular campsite.

A big plus in the camp was the firewood – lots of it. We even had firewood stacked at our camp from previous campers. I soon got over my obsession of the perfect camp. This practice of leaving firewood in camp for other campers is frowned upon by the forest service and will be discussed on our next trip to Kennedy Lake that Shiloh and I took in June of 2010 with an old friend. Another good thing about this camp is that it is on the west side of the creek, and that will provide us with more of a tendency for hiking and exploring on this side. It must be a mental thing, because for most of our stay here, we did explore more of this side of the creek.

Just a side note: I write a lot about the wild edibles that can be available in nature during different seasons, but in a survival situation, one can not survival on wild edibles alone. One needs good sources of fats, and proteins as well that comes from animals, and fish.

After my inspection of our gear, we got our tents set-up and the camp organized. Shiloh and I had our own tent and Marilyn hers. Once I got my tent set up, I helped Marilyn with hers. I then got a fire going. We had enough firewood that had been left by previous campers to carry us through for a couple of days, so I didn’t have to do any gathering or chopping of firewood. We had a huge fire pit as well and allowed us to modify it if desired.

Tonight after getting oriented to my surroundings, I realized we were very close to the log cabin and that gave me a sense of where I was in the valley and seemed to ease my mind about our campsite some. It quickly became a place that was familiar to me. I knew we were close to the natural spring that I found last June where we could get our drinking water and it was still flowing strong. It was only a short walk from our camp and being a small relief from having to use the water filter for our water for three weeks.

There were about 150 head of cattle scattered throughout the valley and I am sure the water was possible full of Giardia. And there is more to worry about with grazing cattle around. The Outfitter told me cattle does not have Giardia, but indeed it can. Even with the water filter I didn’t like the idea of getting water from the creek. Going to the spring made for a nice walk and to enjoy the beautiful mountain scenery. And I suppose even the spring can be problematic in catching something that will make one sick. I also knew we were close to the stand of aspen with all the vegetation I had seen in June. I was beginning to feel at home once again.

The main meadow was still surprisingly boggy for late summer and there were even small patches of snow still remaining on some of the north facing mountain slopes. I was a little concerned about the make-shift cattle fences preventing us from getting into the aspen grove and noticed the fencing was set further back into the grove allowing us access into the area of aspen. The fencing for the cattle was a barrier I thought should not be in a true wilderness area which Kennedy Meadows is designated as. Many others complain about grazing cattle, and sheep being in designated wilderness areas. Marilyn showed signs of not being too crazy about the cows, so she stayed close to Shiloh and I for protection when the cattle were around. The fencing really didn’t help keep the cows in. They would just jump the fence or walk through it. The cows would tend to move from place to place, meadow to meadow, mountain to mountain. There would be times we would only see a few and others times a great number of them. They really did not pay much mind to us, but always gave Shiloh the watchful eye. He always enjoyed chasing them around. He just wanted to play, but the cows were really not that interested.

Besides all the damage cattle can do to an area, there is a plus to their presence in a survival situation and that is the cow pies, or for that matter, any situation. Dried cow pies put into a fire helps keep the bugs away with the smoke it creates, and they can keep a fire smoldering for a couple of hours where the fire can be easily restarted. To me, burning cow pies smells like a sweet smelling cigar. Not bad at all. I didn’t even hear Marilyn complaining about the smell. She even helped in gathering a bunch of them and got pictures to prove it.

I did bring my camera this time.

On this trip I brought more things to help better organize the camp and brought Shiloh’s bed so he would be comfortable. We brought the big tent for all our stuff, and for comfort including an air mattress for me. As backup, I also brought the small self-inflating air mattress if needed just in case the other air mattress failed.

The gear I usually bring up on this type of trip are, a tent for me and Shiloh, sleeping bag and air mattresses, Shiloh’s bed, enough clothing for our stay, food for our stay and about four or five days extra food for emergencies in case we get stuck up here (I also made some bannock for the trip) an ice chest, panniers to keep the food in, and protected from critters such as the mice, a propane stove, and fuel, propane lantern, water filter, flashlights, chair, a bag full of my books on survival and wild edible plants, topo map of the area, I had a small day pack with extra batteries, a good first aid kit and other necessities, another day pack with all my fire starting gear, a number of knives to test, a multi-tool, butane lighters to test while up here, and some extra needed gear such as miscellaneous survival gear. In my day pack I carried with me, I had a smaller first aid kit, some fire starting material, a poncho, camera, an emergency locator beacon and some water bottles. I also had cookware that I thought I would need, my tin can I use for varies things, tarps, saw, axe, hatchet, fishing gear and firearms. The firearms are for possible hunting of small game, and for protection. Most people think they don’t need a firearm or think they are not necessary, and most backpackers don’t carry them because of the weight, and also feel they are not necessary to have, but because I am here for a long period of time I choose to bring at least a pistol and rifle, if for anything else, for emergencies – being prepared for the worst. Three shots in succession, can signal someone needing HELP! I actually bring the pistol for protection of Shiloh that you will soon read about further in the story.

This might seem like a lot of stuff and it is, but I will be up here for three weeks and I want to be comfortable, and I will be testing gear and equipment to see how well it performs. I brought gear I would need in a survival situation and gear for just everyday living in the wilderness. And I do bring a lot of books that I may need for animal, plant identification as with survival books, and as always my journal. I also bring backup supplies and equipment if something breaks.

The subject of crapping or shitting in the woods came up by Marilyn, and I shared a technique I found that works quite well and is very comfortable for me. I had the same question on my June trip and thinking of the best approach to this required need, besides just squatting, that I have used in the past, but don’t much care for. In the past, I would squat, which is uncomfortable, and potentially undesirable, and messy in missing the prescribed target and getting caught possibly where you prefer it not to be. There is sitting on a small downed tree and extending beyond for the intended target which is anywhere past where you are sitting and hopefully landing on the ground, then there is what I consider the best position thus far that I have found. And I did not hear any complaints from Marilyn. I find a place that is somewhat flat and next to a good size downed tree, or large enough to support ones back. Find a relatively smooth surface on the side of the downed tree with no knots or branches that could poke you, then in a sitting position, lean back on the side of the log. The log supports your weight and while you are doing your business you can enjoy the sights, or read a book if you so feel inclined. I have never enjoyed this process more then when using this technique. You can choose to dig a hole prior too or after finishing. If you want to learn more about the etiquette of shitting in the woods, I would recommend the book, “How To Shit In The Woods” by Kathleen Meyer. It really is an enjoyable read and will keep you laughing even into the woods. I might add, my technique is not in the book.

August 26, 2009 – Wednesday

For our first night back to Kennedy Lake, I slept well last night with the exception of my air mattress going flat in the middle of the night. It did seem to keep enough air that it did not go totally flat. I don’t think I had the valve tight enough, because the rest of my stay I only had to add air every few nights. I was also curious about how long the pump would last, but it did its duty faithfully the whole three week stay which actually surprised me. Shiloh was comfortable the whole night on his bed. All is good. After the first night deflation of the mattress I kept my reserve mattress underneath my main mattress. The double mattress worked well.

Last night Marilyn was obsessed with bears coming into camp. I tried to convince her not to worry, but she did not buy into it. She wanted to have Shiloh sleep with her, but I knew Shiloh wouldn’t go for it. He loves people, but he is a one man dog and always sticks next to me whether at night or during the day, and I feel the same about him. Although we had no encounters with bears nor did we even see a bear, or signs of bear, Marilyn was convinced a bear was going to come visit her in the dark hours of the night. To be honest, at first I was having those thoughts as well. With black bears, I tend to be more concerned with them destroying gear.

The howls of the coyotes were ever present throughout the night. It was a wonderful sound to hear – they give a definite presents up here. Shiloh did not seem too bothered by them.

Early in the morning I was being summoned to get up and make a fire. I think Marilyn figured it was my job, which I happily took on graciously. It was 7:00 am and checking the temperature it was 30 degrees. On this trip I picked up a small thermometer to keep track of the temperature. For me, the feel of the slight alpine chill in the air was refreshing. I was happy to be back in the mountains. The Sun begins to warm things up quickly as soon as it rises above the high mountain ridge. It should be in the high 70’s today.

I am beginning to get used to our new camp and our new home.

Today Shiloh and I will spend the day becoming familiar with our surroundings, getting the camp organized and gathering firewood. Though we have enough firewood for a couple of days, I want to keep a good supply in camp, that becomes almost a daily chore in camp. Because pine is a fast burning wood, I am usually always looking for firewood while doing other things, and always bringing some back with me when returning to camp. It becomes what I just do and can’t pass up picking up good pieces of wood, or making a mental note where to go back for it. A good exercise to practice is, always get firewood that is away from camp and leave the firewood that is closest to camp only if you need it during the night or for an emergency. If you are in a survival situation, and when your energy levels are low, you will have firewood close at hand. Conserving energy is a key component in survival. Having a fire is part of camping when one does it respectfully. It is a gift from nature that has been with human kind for tens of thousands of years.

As always, my morning routine first thing is getting the fire going, getting the coffee on, maybe taking care of small things until the coffee is done, and then finding a spot to sit where I will get warmed by the Sun, enjoying the view, sipping my fresh perked coffee, and write in my journal. Marilyn’s morning beverage is tea. I have to admit, it is nice having another person with us. I am finding Marilyn easily finds her place in nature. And she feels comfortable experiencing her (Mother Nature) in silence. I didn’t bring another person here for the need of companionship so much, I get that from Shiloh, but giving that person a chance to explore their relationship with nature in anyway they choose. I did not want feel I had to fulfill that persons needs by constantly having to give them attention. I did not have to do that with Marilyn, she was her own spirit, finding her own place here. I had enough things I wanted to accomplish during this little time we have up here. For the most part for me is to experience nature in silence – in a state of Being within. But in this short time together, unknowingly, she was teaching me things I was not expecting.

Shiloh’s usual routine was to take care of personal business, and then get a drink from the creek, and sniff around for any interesting smells and making sure our camp was safe. Once Shiloh is in a new camp, he automatically takes on the role of becoming the protector of the camp instinctively. Usually when I didn’t see him in camp I would call to him to make sure he wasn’t getting into trouble. He would slowly meander back into camp at his slow pace, finding a comfortable place to plop down in of his liking. Once he found that spot, he would lay down with a groan, then scratch the top soil to make an impression down to the wet and cooler earth while he waits for me to cook breakfast.

Marilyn’s usual morning routine would be to do her Tai Chi around 6:00 am in the morning and wake me up at 7:00 am to get the fire going. She would then change to her day clothes and sit next to a large downed tree to write and read in the warmth of the morning Sun. She too would wait for breakfast with Shiloh. When I would write in my journal, my favorite place to write is at the end of that same downed tree, in my chair, overlooking the grassy meadow, and eastern slopes of the mountains. At the crest of these mountains was the Pacific Crest Trail (PCT).

The three of us were all independent souls finding our place in nature.

Actually Marilyn helped with the breakfast cooking, as with our dinner cooking. I would usually make the basic bacon and eggs and Marilyn whipped up an occasional delicious omelet.

Though Marilyn and I did not know each other much at all, it seemed our personalities jelled into a cohesive camping relationship.

I spent the early part of the day organizing the camp, then mid-day Marilyn, Shiloh and I walked to the aspen grove looking for edible plants. To my surprise and disappointment, the whole area of the potential wild edible plant garden was only nubs, or completely gone – eaten by the cattle. The whole area looked like a war zone trampled by the cattle. The cattle devastated pretty much the whole area. I was able to find some new growth stinging nettle I brought back for tea. There was also some yarrow in the area that I still have not tried for a tea.

It is interesting where plants grow in different habitats. It seems a lot of plants like being around aspen, where in the forested area the plants are limited to just a very few, with the exception of wild mushrooms. And then you have the meadows, sage brush areas, along the streams and in the rocky areas that provide other species of plants. Nature gives us a road map of where to find certain plants in different habitats. It takes a lot of observation to learn where to find what, but in the end it is well worth it. There is a lot of time saved searching for plants if you know where to search. It is a great survival skill and makes it fun and interesting knowing where certain plants might be, and what habitats they like.

Later in the afternoon Shiloh and I went to gather firewood while Marilyn began obsessing again, not about bears this time, but about wild edible mushrooms. I brought a book on mushrooms and she was glued to the book. While I was getting firewood, she was on the search for wild mushrooms. There were quite a few different types of mushrooms in the forested areas this time of year.

Before dinner we walked to the spring to get some fresh water and on the way back I picked a leaf from a plant in one of the many small streams that ran through the meadow, from the mountains and ate it thinking it was water cress. It grows abundant in these streams and in the small pools of water in the meadow. It did not have the strong peppery taste. It actually had a very pleasant sweet and very tender taste to it. It was very good and would have made a good salad green, that is if it was not poisonous. I didn’t die or get sick, but I shouldn’t have done it. The number one rule is not to do is, in what I just did – eat any plant that is not properly identified. I believe I was being careless, because Marilyn was there and I was being a guy. Simply, plain stupid on my part.

Having Marilyn along makes a big difference in how I think about things and handle things. The level of comfort and confidence is high, and that is when we tend to do stupid things. When one is sharing an outdoor experience with another person it seems all the scary thoughts don’t enter the consciousness, unless one finds oneself in a survival situation that can stretch ones limits even with another person sharing in that experience. It can be a good thing or a bad thing depending on if the two people (or group of people) are able to work together or pull away from each other through the potentially stressful conditions of survival. Because I was sharing survival skills with Marilyn and at the same time being aware of different situations, it did help me stay somewhat focused on being in a survival mindset. But again, I was much more relaxed with another body there with us.

Can another person make it a positive situation or a negative situation in a survival situation? It can work both ways. With another person, if one is too confident, too comfortable, or too cocky, one can make mistakes or take foolish risks. People will have a tendency of pushing themselves with other people potentially causing a dangerous situation. A good example is eating that plant I did not identify properly. It could have made me very sick or even could have killed me. I would not have taken that risk if I was alone. Jumping ahead a little, I continued eating small amounts of that plant two other days. Because I did not having any negative reaction to the plant I felt it safe, but it still could have been risky. The benefits of course with having another person in a survival situation is having that companionship, support of each other and sharing in the responsibilities in survival. Being alone in a survival situation, one does not obviously have the support and has to rely on solely oneself. It would take more discipline having to do all the work required to survival and in a survival situation, one cannot just sit on their morals and hope to get rescued or survive the situation. And possibly having to deal with the loneliness factor.

I decided not to focus on actually doing survival skills with Marilyn there. I was mentally going through different scenarios in my mind, but there were too many distractions with Marilyn around. I did focus on the art of observation and awareness skills while she was there. But I also wanted her to enjoy herself in her experiences in nature, and for her to not feel alienated from us.

In the early evening we met up with two bow hunters just outside our camp. They used the same log bridge we used to get across the creek. We chatted for awhile and they had mentioned running into a sow and two cubs in the area, and that really got Marilyn going with the bear thing again. She wanted a gun that I wouldn’t give her. Instead I gave her two rocks, nice rocks with a nice sound, and sent her to bed. She tapped on the rocks for awhile in her tent just for practice. I guess to make sure they worked. I had all the guns in my tent as with Shiloh that she felt was unfair. I really did not think to much of the bears as being a problem, I had my own tapping rocks as well. It is very rare for black bears to attack humans, but they can do a lot of damage to camping gear, as with getting into food. But there is always a slight risk of a black bear attacking. Years ago I let a friend use some of my camping gear for a backpacking trip he was taking with friends. Their trip was short lived after a bear destroyed their camp. Me and my friend, Greg had two close bear encounters, and while camping in an area where there was a warning to campers of a mama bear, and two cubs prowling around in campsites in the backcountry. We got sightings from other backpackers that they saw the bears, but fortunately they did not bother us. We did find a few ripped up backpacks along the trail.

The reason I suggested to Marilyn that tapping on two rocks will scare bears away, is that originally I heard it on a TV series years ago called the “Waltons”, where one character named John Boy was out in the woods alone and came upon a black bear. He was told to strike two stones together to scare the bear and on the TV show it worked, of course. On my first very close bear encounter coming back from four days in the backcountry with my friend Greg, I was resting on the trail, exhausted from a very long hike and used my backpack as a pillow. I heard something behind me next to my head and I got up to look, and I saw a black bear take off down a steep embankment towards the lake. I actually scared him and thought I won’t be seeing him anytime soon. I yelled to Greg a short distance down the trail, sunny on a rock, and he ran over looking for the bear. Well, the bear did come back, because he knew there was something good in the pack. I think the only thing I had in my pack was a candy bar wrapper. Both of us at the time knew nothing about how to deal with a bear, so we started yelling and chasing after him and he took off for a very short distance, then the bear turned and began chasing us. And we turned and ran for a very short distance and this went on going back and forth a few times. It was a young bear. We were thinking how are we going to get rid of this bear? I guess I could have just given him my backpack, but then again, I did not want him ripping it apart. Unknowingly to Greg why he did it, he picked up two rocks and began striking them together and in a second the bear took off running, never to be seen again. I asked Greg how did he know to do that? He responded, “I don’t know, I just did it.” I told him about the Waltons’ story I watched with John Boy doing the same thing. It may be something you might want to try and see if it works for you if you encounter a pesky bear. If the bear is actually stalking you or you know the bear shows signs of being sick, you want to consider having bear spray or a gun handy and leave the area immediately when you can by walking slowly away from the bear. Never run! If a bear is stalking or potentially sick, he or she could be very dangerous and is more likely to attack seeing you as a potential easy meal. Never assume it will be a nice cuddly bear, and of course, never, ever feed a bear. Studies have shown that bear spray is 50% more effective then using a gun for a bear deterrent. If you have to spray the bear in this situation due to a bear attack, leave the area immediately and report it to a ranger. Also keep in mind that usually black bears will stay away from humans unless they are habituated to humans and relate humans to food. Never leave food around in camp and never, ever feed a bear. For that matter any animal. Bears can smell food many miles away with their incredible sense of smell. The average dog’s sense of smell is 100 times that of a human. A blood hound’s is 300 times better. A bear’s sense of smell is 7 times better than a blood hound’s or 2,100 times better than a human.

Tonight we had marinated chicken breasts and salad for dinner. Marilyn tried the stinging nettle tea and liked it. Marilyn ate much of what I brought even if it was not the healthiest, she is overall a healthy person, eating healthy foods. She brought along bean sprouts that we were able to actually grow up here, and enjoyed eating. I also consider myself a pretty healthy eater, but camping seems to always go with bacon and eggs for breakfast. A breakfast I am sure a bear would like to share in.

August 27, 2009 – Thursday

I woke up this morning to the call of Marilyn once again, but this time she wanted a fire for a different reason. She had fallen into the creek from our two logged bridge. She decided to walk across the narrowest log and the wobbliest of the two logs of our log bridge crossing. She didn’t make it across – at least not on the logs. She was soaked from the waist down. I had to give her some of my clothing and a pair of dry shoes. I told her to take all the wet clothes off and crawl into the sleeping bag to warm up, while I got the fire going. I didn’t want to take a chance of her getting hypothermia.

The number one rule in survival is never get wet. The saying goes, “Get wet and you die.” In Marilyn’s case, it may not have been that serious, but some people are more likely to experience hypothermia than others. Marilyn was in incredible shape and she had very little body fat which could have put her into greater risk of hypothermia with the little dip she took in the creek especially if she did nothing to prevent the onset of hypothermia. Water conducts heat twenty-seven times faster from the body if you get wet, sweat, or have wet clothing on than by air. Being in the wilderness whether you are backpacking or in a survival situation, you should always keep yourself dry especially in spring, fall and in winter conditions that can always be unpredictable in the mountains. The mantra when going out into the wilderness is always be prepared for any conditions that may occur and never get wet when there is a high risk of hypothermia. We did have chilly mornings.

The coyotes were howling again in the early morning and not during the night like they had the previous night.

Another beautiful day greets us today with an abundance of sunshine and warmth. A great time to be in the wilderness.

This morning was a no hurry morning. I relaxed and had my coffee, writing in my journal and enjoying the morning Sun’s warmth. Shiloh was relaxing at his spot next to a large pine tree. We had a nice fire going and once Marilyn got warmed up, we started preparing breakfast around 10:00 am. We cooked up some bacon and eggs for breakfast.

We decided we would go to the lake today and we walked by the small stream where I nibbled on that plant I thought was water cress. Marilyn assured me there was water cress growing right next to it. Marilyn was sure it was water cress, so I took a nibble and it definitely had a peppery, bitter taste to it.

It was a beautiful sunny day and the walk to the lake takes only about 15 minutes to get there from our camp. We got to the lake around 12:00 pm. Marilyn got settled in on a little grassy area by the water to begin her painting of the majestic mountains, and me and Shiloh headed off to try our luck at fishing. We found a spot that looked pretty good were the meadow and Kennedy Creek met, just below the lake outlet. Shiloh lied down on the wet grass and watched what was going on in the surrounding area, and keeping an eye on the cows. After a few casts using a lure I had a fish on the line. It took about another half hour to catch my second fish. They were both brown trout. We were going to have fish dinner tonight. I fished a little bit longer then returned to where Marilyn was sitting. I was pleased with the two fish. That is all we needed. Marilyn was gone from her spot, slipping away where she had taken a little dip in the lake further along the east side of the lake by some large rocks. When she returned, I was cleaning the fish. I brought a crayfish trap with me and wanted to try it out, so I put the fish guts in the trap and set it at the beach we were at. We then got everything packed up and left for our return walk back to camp. Although much of the meadow is a bog, it makes for a nice, beautiful and relaxing walk with a great view of the mountains on both sides and beyond. On the way back we picked some sage brush and some water cress to stuff in the trout. I also showed Marilyn the campsite we stayed at in June. We cooked up the trout for dinner and it was delicious. Nothing like fresh trout.

We talked to the hunters again for a bit when they were coming back from their hunt. They were empty handed – no deer.

That night we chatted next to the campfire. It was the warmest night we have had so far.

August 28, 2009 – Friday

I slept pretty good last night, but had a tad too much whisky and Baileys Irish Cream last night. But it sure did taste good. I was having a difficult time talking with Marilyn. I don’t mind feeling a little buzz once in a while when having a drink, but it was starting to go beyond that. For some reason I did not offer her any. I guess I just assumed she didn’t drink. Very rude on my part.

This morning it was 40 degrees at 7:00 am. It is starting to warm up with the Sun above the mountain ridge top. The clouds and wind are coming in – maybe some rain. It is incredibly beautiful up here, beyond description.

The two bow hunters turned into three hunters now and their camp was not to far from ours. They go through our camp whether they are coming or going to get to the log bridge. Marilyn spotted a plastic bag hanging from a tree next to the creek this morning. She opened it up and it was venison. The hunters left it for us, so we had it for breakfast. What a nice treat. We thought that was a very kind gesture and was hoping we would see them again to thank them.

Today Marilyn, Shiloh and I did a little exploring in the woods. We found a nice campsite not to far from us and in the northerly direction. Shiloh and I were looking around for anything that was of interest, and Marilyn was searching for, guess what? Mushrooms. The area of woods we were in got pretty thick with downed trees and underbrush. Marilyn went her way, Shiloh his way, and I went my way. But we were always near to each other, but not necessarily visible to each other. Marilyn was yelling at me to come over to where she was so she could show me a mushroom. I responded back to her with a shush. I was practicing being silent and just listening, and I could hear both Marilyn, and Shiloh making a lot of noise going through the brush. I told her she does not have to yell, but just listen and she will know I am close. But she was excited about the find she made.

Marilyn and I thought we saw bear scat in the woods we were going through not far from camp. A good indication, we have to be careful not to leave any food scraps laying around, or any smells, that will attract bears.

After an hour or so, we found ourselves back at camp. Marilyn grabbed the mushroom book and began searching through the pages to discover what she had found. She was determined to find wild edible mushrooms. I should be calling her, the Mushroom Lady. I think she read the whole book in a couple of days. We did determine one mushroom that we believed as being edible, and both I and Marilyn were trying to be very thorough in identifying it, but we did not do a spore check, I don’t think.

We decided to have it for lunch in an omelet. Marilyn did the cooking, and it was a very good omelets. We didn’t get sick, nor die, so that was a keeper. I made extra sure it was an edible mushroom, at least in my mind, and really did not want to push our luck with misidentifying mushrooms.

I gathered firewood after lunch and then I took a nap. Marilyn was in her tent reading a book (probably the mushroom book) and of course Shiloh was napping too.

It was a good life in the wilderness. Marilyn, was a great camping companion for us.

Smoke began coming into the valley and the smell of fire was in the air. A forest fire was burning not far from us and the smoke was coming in from the north. Most of the day was overcast and hazy. I would keep aware of the fire.

In the early evening we all took a walk to the lake to check on the crayfish trap that I set the day before. It was empty with no crayfish. I was hoping we would have crayfish for dinner. On our walk back from the lake, we met some people on the trail, one young girl was all decked out for bow hunting. Marilyn actually knew her and they were chatting for a while. A small world even in the wilderness. We then headed back to camp to get dinner ready. We had the tri-tip steak I brought up and a salad for dinner. Another nice and pleasant evening.

August 29, 2009 – Saturday

This morning we woke up to a comfortable 37 degrees, and clear skies. I slept pretty well last night. My first duties this morning were to get the fire going and the coffee perking.

Sitting at my spot I sit at every morning to write in my journal, I was looking around and I spotted a grove of willow close to camp. It has new and old growth and thought it might be a good place to get the wood for my various survival tools. When I walked over to that area, I found a good source of firewood as well. It was a good find.

Marilyn was going to be leaving in a couple of days and I began having these haunting thoughts of being alone for two more weeks. But at the same time I felt very comfortable up here. I am sure it was due to having the company of Marilyn keeping me at ease. Being alone is really not the issue, but being isolated and alone is. Shiloh and I camped for a full month in April and never felt alone. Even if the campgrounds were slow there were still people around.

Today, Marilyn, Shiloh and I went on a mushroom expedition once again not far from our camp and I found myself becoming more in tune with nature and my surroundings. I was also becoming more interested in mushrooms after having that tasty omelet the other day.

At this point of my learning curve in the wilderness, mushrooms were really not on my agenda for things to learn about until Marilyn came along and changed that. I also discovered, I wanted to learn everything about nature. It was a consuming force in my life as with learning bushcraft skills. I believe for some, it brings us closer to nature, feeling more connected.

We found a clump of mushrooms we thought might be Honey Mushrooms. Marilyn was convinced they were edible and wanted to use them in another omelet. I did not want to push our luck with the mushrooms so I said, “No.” She respected my answer, although I am sure she thought I was over reacting.

The feelings of a subtle fear and uncertainty I am experiencing I am trying to understand why I have them, and then just experience those sensations, just allowing them to be there. It also has to do with the fear of failing, the idea of not being able to live in nature, and not feeling one with that relationship, in the grasses, the plants, in the trees, in the animals, and to all life, whether I am alone or with someone. It is a challenge to overcome these demons that haunt my consciousness and at the same time I feel at peace in this beauty and the grandeur of the wilderness. Another thought that came to mind was, will I become bored?

I noticed today the gooseberries are beginning to come out in abundance on certain plants. I love those gooseberries and the tartness they have.

Back on the camping trip Shiloh and I took in the eastern part of the Sierra Nevada mountains in July, I found a nice straight branch of Alder that someone had cut and left. It looked like it would make a good walking stick, so I brought it home with us. I stripped the bark, did a little scraping and wah-lah, I had myself a nice walking stick. This trip was the first time I got to try it and it worked well. It is the first time I had ever used a walking stick and it has many uses other than an additional support in walking. Crossing streams a walking stick can be very helpful in getting across safely by giving you needed support, and balance. It can also be used in getting through brush; protecting your eyes from tree branches; determining water depth; or the depth of mud or snow; the use as a digging stick or moving a rattlesnake away from ones path of travel.

Marilyn wanted a walking stick for her hike back to Kennedy Meadows, so today I made her one out of willow while Shiloh was lying down next to me watching my handy craftsmanship work in action. Marilyn told me later, she had lost it on the trail. All that work for nothing. Oh well.

In the afternoon I met Marilyn at the spring filling the water containers. Shiloh and I walked over to help her carry the water containers back, I sat by the little stream the spring was creating, and picked what I thought was water cress and had a nibble. It had a sweet taste versus the bitter flavor of water cress. It was the same plant I had a few days earlier. I thought maybe it might be water lettuce, but once I looked it up when I got back home from the trip, it was not water lettuce. It is still a mystery plant to be identified. I sent pictures to a botanist at the ranger station to see if she could identify them and never got a response back from her.

August 30, 2009 – Sunday

Today is the last day for Marilyn’s stay. She will be heading out this morning. Last night was a restless night for me thinking about bears and weird dreams. I did not think about bears until I thought about Marilyn leaving. The being alone phenomenon of all the spooky things awaiting Shiloh and I when Marilyn is gone.

This morning was a cool 45 degrees and a sunny sky.

I will be walking Marilyn part way down the trail back to Kennedy Meadows. She still isn’t crazy about those cows. I was willing to walk here further, but she said she was fine. There are usually some people on the trail if she needs help.

I would learn later on my return to civilization, that she returned home with no problem.

Sitting, drinking my coffee and writing in my journal, I was observing Kennedy Creek, the meadow and a sliver of the mountains that surrounds this valley. A small 3 foot pine tree next to where I sit and the branch from a larger pine extends out directly in front of me blocking part of my view. But when the morning sun hits the pine needles from the branch, the reflection it gives off provides a glistening sheen to it. It brings me closer to this tiny shimmering light that pulls me into it. It brings another dimension of beauty to my writing spot, and into nature. A feeling of both Being, and Oneness with the natural world.

I helped Marilyn get organized for her hike back to Kennedy Meadows. We took down her tent and put all her gear she was not taking with her in a pile protected with a tarp, top and bottom. I would take it back with me when Shiloh and I leave in 18 days.

Marilyn got a late start for her hike back, and Shiloh and I walk just a little ways with her getting past where the cattle were, then we headed back to camp. I had offered to walk with her for a couple of miles, but she said she was fine and just wanted protection from the cows that never bothered us.

Marilyn was a good camping companion and Shiloh and I enjoyed her company. I think she also helped me in my preparation for being alone in the wilderness. I am excited about starting this adventure once again, being alone in the wilderness with Shiloh.

I am gaining a general knowledge of what plants I can eat, knowing what animal life is present for food and knowing the fishing is usually good up here. I went through in my mind things I would like to get done today and for the remainder of time we will be up here, and getting back into the survival mind-set. And into the silence of nature.

Marilyn is now gone and it is me and my trusting friend and companion, Shiloh. I am excited to feel that sense of being alone again in nature. It is hard to describe.

I didn’t mention all the wildlife we saw during these 6 days, because we didn’t see any. It was like the whole area was empty of wildlife. There was one exception, the fish I caught, and if you count the domestic animals, the 150 cows, and the llamas. We saw the Llamas on one of the days, when a woman brought them up for exercise. She uses them for pack animals which has less impact on the environment compared to horses and mules. We also had no problem with bugs. Oh, we heard coyote also, but didn’t see them.

TO BE CONTINUED IN PART 8

Standard
Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 6

Part 6

CAMPING IN THE SIERRA NEVADA MOUNTAINS

July 9, 2009 – Thursday

I was not doing much as far as getting any work in since we got back from our trip in the backcountry. On Tuesday the 7th of July, I decided we would take another trip up into the mountains for a week. I wanted to spend more time studying plants, and I just wanted to go camping with Shiloh. I thought we would go back to the Pinecrest Lake area. Pinecrest was just west of where we were from Kennedy Lake Resort, on Hwy 108.

We picked up the supplies we needed on Wednesday and left this morning for the mountains. Another reason to leave was, it was getting very warm where we were staying and Shiloh and I don’t really care for hot days. Especially Shiloh with his heavy coat.

Usually this time of year you should make reservations for campgrounds, but I thought because it was Thursday we might have a better chance of getting a campsite without reservations. I really wasn’t sure where was would camp or even if we would find a campsite. Originally I was looking at Pinecrest Lake area to camp.

Once we arrived at the entrance of the campground, we saw the sign indicating “FULL” and it was with lots of people packed in like a can of sardines. Way to many people for our liking. I was thinking, now what? Are we going to have to head home or go further. I knew there were a lot of campgrounds in the area, I just was not sure where they were. I wanted a campground with water and toilets. I looked at the map for more campgrounds and continued heading east on Hwy 108 towards Sonora Pass. I was getting nervous, and thinking, are they going to be all full as well? In the back of my mind, the answer was “Yes!”

We found about five campgrounds we could camp at and two of them looked the best. Now which one to choose?. The first one I liked, very few people were camping at. It was pretty much empty. The camp host was really nice and told us about a campsite that was pretty secluded. We looked at it and it was nice and secluded, but it was too close to the highway for Shiloh, and we would have to hike down to the river.

The other campground was Brightman Flat and I decided on this one. It was a few miles further east, closer to the river, and close to a general store that was in Dardanelle Resort 1.2 miles away. In revising this writing, I had learned that the Resort had burned down in the Donnell Fire in 2018. destroying the whole resort. Thankfully the Kennedy Meadows Resort was saved. The campsite was located on a corner of a loop where only one other camper could camp next to us. It was a fairly large campsite, but had very little shade. We had a nice view of the mountain slopes to the north of us, and backed up to the river. There were quite a few people there, but they were spread out and many of the campsites you couldn’t even see. This campground did not have water taps so we did have to buy water, but it did have toilets.

On our drive up to the mountains, we stopped at a fruit stand that also sold firewood, so we piled just shy of a 1/8 cord of nice almond wood in the back of the truck. We now had all the firewood we needed and we were set. There were smaller pieces of firewood that could be found just off the road near our campground making good fire kindling to get the fire started.

I got the tent up and got settled into our new home. I brought our 10 person tent on this trip, and one of my bear proof panniers, just in case we had bears in the area.

I got a fire going to give it that cozy feeling. There was a strong breeze whipping up through the campground and at first I was concerned about smoke going into the tent or embers burning holes in it. I checked the wind direction and they were going in the opposite direction so all is good. Shiloh was happy camping again.

I decided to go fishing so we headed a short distance to the river and within a few minutes caught a fair size trout. I had learned they had just stocked the river up stream from us. It was the first fish I have caught in many years. I was hoping for one or two more to make a nice meal, but my fishing luck turned bad. I cooked the fresh trout in bacon fat and it was delicious. I gave Shiloh a little bit of the bacon fat in his dog food, but no trout.

In the evening the wind stopped, there were no bugs and the temperature very pleasant. Though we were not in the wilderness, it was nice camping again.

July 10, 2009 – Friday

It cooled down in the middle of the night, but we stayed warm. I had an air mattress with me on this trip that made sleeping much more comfortable. When we got up I was pleasantly surprised there was a nice breeze coming through camp and that kept the temperatures comfortable. The scent of pine trees accompanied the breeze making it a nice companion and giving the affirmation we’re in the mountain.

Shiloh and I had a good breakfast of bacon and eggs and I had my coffee while writing in my journal. The area we are camping in looks fairly sparse for tinder, but found some pine needles, some moss and good bark from a cedar tree. There is a dead wood stump in camp full of sap that I used as a good fire starter.

The trees in the area are pine, cedar, a few aspen, some fir and black cottonwood. I will have some pine needle tea on this trip. I found some wild strawberry plants (no fruit yet), a small amount of thistle and the rest of the plants I could not recognize. Not much around so far.

On my first impression of the area for what plants are available and what I perceived as being sparse, once I spent a little time looking around, plants began showing themselves. This can be a very important lesson for all who begin learning survival skills, or just learning plant identification. Things are not what you perceive them to be at first glance. One can follow the same trail over and over again and find something new. It is critical in survival to have a heighten awareness of ones surroundings and always observe what is around you.

A Steller’s jay and robin showed up at our camp today. Always a welcome visit.

I spent most of the day looking at trees and plants and identified three trees and nine plants. Actually four trees, pine (this doesn’t really count, because I don’t know the species of pine), white fir, incense cedar and the black cottonwood. I burnt some lichen that I found on a dead fir branch and had a nice smell to it when burned. The plants I found are the pussy paws, I believe the western Labrador tea (or trapper’s tea) which is plentiful in this area, the common plantain in which I found a few along the small stream going through the campground, dandelions, strawberry, gooseberry (no fruit on either the strawberry or the gooseberry), the nude buckwheat, common monkey flower and one thistle. Pretty good find for such a small area, but as for the wild edibles, far from being enough for a small meal and because it was in the campground I would not recommend eating anything from this area. Most of the plants I found are along the small stream. I did not have to walk very far from our camp to find these. The stream ran along on side of our campsite and through the campground.

I sat in my chair most of the time looking through the tree book to identify the trees and occasionally having to get up to get a closer look at the bark and the leaves. It took a long time to identify everything. While I was walking along the stream looking at plants, Shiloh was in the stream cooling his feet off and occasionally having a drink. If he finds water, he will be in it.

The little stream was a nice feature in our camping area, but some idiot put bug catchers which has poison in them right over the stream hanging from the branches of some of the trees. Not too bright on his part. I had to make sure Shiloh did not drink down stream from that bug trap.

As far as an area for survival besides the fish stocked river, not much available for wild edibles and small game. I have not heard or seen any small critters such as squirrels in the area. It would probably be very difficult to survive here as far as having any good source of food. But then again, I haven’t been here that long. Patients is a virtue while in Nature.

July 11, 2009 – Saturday

We woke up to another beautiful day. Nature seems to bring perfect harmony within my Being in it’s simplicity and beauty. The wind was still and the sun was quickly warming the morning air. I was hoping for the sweet mountain breezes to come. A nice breeze began around 9:30 am and what a nice friend to have up here on warm summer days. The little thermometer on my lighter read 95 degrees in the sun. That sounds a bit off for the morning temperature. I took a reading in the shade and it indicated 75 degrees which is about right at 10:30 am.

Shiloh and I shared another fine breakfast of bacon and eggs. The first thing I usually do when I get up is put the coffee on. It takes a while for the coffee to start perking at higher elevations and especially using cold water from the river doesn’t help.

Throughout the night I was thinking about leaving on Sunday and there still might be a chance we do. Because we are tucked in a narrow canyon, there is not a lot to do here and no place to hike. Much of the surrounding areas are private properties. We may drive around to see if we can find any interesting places to explore, or a place just to sit and relish the natural world.

Being in a survival situation, it becomes critical that you stay busy as much as you can to stay off boredom. Boredom can lead to complacency and even to panic if you don’t keep the mind and body busy. In a camping situation, you just become bored like I am. You begin to ask yourself, what the hell am I doing here? I think I have reached that point of insanity. I am bored, but only in the mind. A campground doesn’t have the aliveness that being in the wilderness has. But I am still learning to be still.

It really is hard to stay active, keeping the mind involved and stimulated when stuck in a campground unless there are places to explore. Maybe this is why most people only camp for the weekend or three day weekend max., just to get away. Or they go to an area where there is much more to do. To tell you the truth, I would probably even get bored at Kennedy Meadows Resort. People have to find ways to keep the boredom from rising up. There is nothing to do, beside doing things that takes you away from experiencing nature, like playing games they have to move us from experiencing nature, or playing card or reading (reading can be good with the right book), or getting drunk and passing out. I guess you can spend all day fishing as long as you don’t catch your limit, but then again I suppose you can always throw them back. I am interested in one thing and one thing only, experiencing nature, going deeply into nature that I have not fully experienced yet.

I suppose what I am getting at, is that one must be selective in the areas they choose if they are planning to stay in a wilderness area for a long period of time to prevent boredom. And it can even be hard to do in the perfect area if you don’t have the right mind set. The nice thing about surviving or practicing survival skills is that there is so much one can do from hunting and gathering to making tools to observing nature to exploring different areas, but it takes a good place where you can do that. Or if you are in a survival situation, you have to keep busy just to survive no matter where you are, or just be present.

Being that I am not really here to practice survival skills, but doing what studying I can do on flora in the area, I am basically just camping. If I was in a survival mode, I would look for and do things that I would have to do in a survival situation and I would probably risk moving on to find much better fertile ground. And then again, you cannot really do this at a campground and not be thrown in jail for some stupid law that prevents you from practicing bush craft skills in a campground. But, you always must be responsible to nature. The reason I was able to stay at Del Valle for so long is that there was a lot to do, but also I was going into town to shop or going to the office to work. But still, Del Valle provided much more things to do relating not necessarily to studying survival skill, but in experiencing nature, even while sitting in camp. While we were in the wilderness, I wasn’t always in the present moment, but what I had learned was while practicing basic bushcraft skills, I was getting closer to nature, because I was relying on nature, I was becoming in tune with nature.

While walking around camp we talked to some people who liked and was curious about Shiloh. We were talking about Shiloh, camping and rules that apply to camping and fishing. As I had mentioned earlier, I have some issues with rules that the forest service or park service has in regards to being and experiencing nature. The guy I was talking to told me people who fish must display their fishing license on the outside of their person so it is easily seen by Fish and Game warden. It is not enough now to have a fishing license, but you must display it properly or you may get a ticket. To me, this is absurd and just another stupid law that makes no sense. I learned a year later they got rid of that law. Probably because people were outraged by the stupidity of the law. I personally think it will get much worse where we will have so many restrictions on how we camp, if someone wanted to practice survival skills, they would not be able to. This is really a deep concern for me that the government will dictate how we us what is suppose to be ours – and that is federal lands. This is why it is so important to take care of these lands as if they were your own. To be responsible and be aware of the impacts you are making. The government will overlook large corporations polluting and destroying our land, air and water, and taking from the land, but if you do it, that is not acceptable, but neither is it for large corporations being allowed to do it.

After learning about having to display the fishing license, Shiloh and I took a drive to Kennedy Meadows Resort for a visit and to buy a display shield for the fishing license. We then drove around to see if we could find any places to hike with little luck, then dropped by the general store close to camp for some snack foods and some beer. Today I had some pine tea, still not as good as nettle tea, but have to give it credit for being a very healthy drink.

I am slowly learning that identifying plants through books is not always reliable because there maybe many plants not in the book or even known by the science community in certain regions. While reading “Sierra Nevada Natural History” the author mentioned many plants in the Sierra Nevada may not even be classified as yet.

I did a little fishing today and caught one fish, so we had fish for dinner to go along with our tri-tip steak. Shiloh seems to prefer steak over trout.

On the first couple of days we were here I was watching two young boys fishing from our camp. They were very motivated in catching as many fish as possible even if they were over the limit. They would try one side of the river, then the other side and then in the river. They did not care about how cold the river was or how wet they became as long as they caught fish. I wouldn’t see them for a couple of hours and then they would be back fishing. They definitely did better than I did. But then again, they were highly motivated to catch fish, I was not.

July 12, 2009 – Sunday

Another beautiful day in the mountains.

I brought my Coleman gas stove on this trip and still having trouble with gas leaks. I think I did get it figured out though.

I was thinking about our planned trip in the backcountry for late summer and thinking about staying for two and a half weeks or longer. I was asking myself, would I be able to stay that long? The discomfort I experienced on the last trip still haunts me a bit for the simple reason, I don’t want to fail. It means too much to me, but what if I can’t do it?

I think I was putting a lot of pressure on myself with a lot of expectations about what I was able to do. Also thinking about being in a survival situations up there and failing in certain skills and the frustrations that followed those failures. I was taking the whole thing to seriously and really needed to lighten up and just enjoy the experiences. I also had the expectations that I should learn those skills much more quickly, thus getting frustrated when they didn’t.

It is always a pleasant joy being with Shiloh no matter what we did, and being with him in the wilderness is nothing less than incredible. Having his companionship, going exploring with him and watching him being a dog with the interaction he has with the animals and nature in general is worth it all.

I remember walking with Shiloh one late afternoon to Kennedy Lake the first day we were there and being incredibly grateful for being in such beautiful country and having Shiloh by my side. Being alone during that time never entered my mind, just the beauty that was all around us, the experience I was feeling, it felt like this was our home, and we were supposed to be there.

Fear is just a feeling we experience through what we picture in our minds and what we tell ourselves about a particular situation or event. It can undermine ones behavior in dealing with our environment. Television has been a big part of how we relate to things and especially with fear. Somehow many of us, because we have become so disconnected with nature we become fearful of it. And this is such a shame, because nature can offer us so much, if only we see her as a friend and not something that is out to get us in our vulnerability in nature, or a need to destroy her for whatever reason. We do have to respect nature, love her, and deeply connect with her. The Native American as with many indigenous cultures in the world sees nature as part of the whole of their being and relates to nature as being one with nature. People who have taken that step from living in civilization to living with nature never looked back. It was an experience that transformed their lives. Life begins to open up to those who allow nature into their lives and to be one with that relationship.

I decided today we would leave tomorrow.

I tried my hand at some fishing with no luck, not even a bite. The wind was blowing pretty good in the afternoon, but has calmed down this evening. It is a pleasant evening, Shiloh is guarding our camp and I am sitting next to the fire writing in the journal. This will be the last entry for this trip until next time.

I just noticed the bats are out tonight flying around. I have not seen bats for a long time.

Good night.

After returning home from our short camping trip, I was expecting to start a new project and figured I probably would not start it for at least another week.

The temperature was in the triple digits at our temporary home and both Shiloh and I weren’t happy with the heat. So we planned another camping trip in the high country to cool down a bit. I wanted to check out the Eastern Sierra Nevada mountains this time. To me, the Eastern Sierra’s has a French Alps feel to it, although I have never been to the French Alps. The drive along Hwy 395 is always beautiful with a diverse ecosystem. On the east side of 395 are stretches of the high desert and to the west rests the steep jagged, rock faced mountain peaks of the Eastern Sierra Nevada Mountains. A much dryer, and desolate place than on the western side of the mountain range – two worlds joining together.

I selected six possible campgrounds and two days before we were to leave, found that four were full and required reservations. The two campgrounds left were on Hwy 108 over Sonora Pass on the east side. So Shiloh and I once again packed up the gear and headed for the Eastern Sierra Nevada Mountains.

July 16, 2009 – Thursday

Shiloh and I were off into the mountains once again with the truck bed full of camping gear.

We stopped to pick up a 1/8 of a cord of almond wood at the fruit stand and we were on our way into the mountains. It took much longer than I anticipated because of the heavy load of camping gear and firewood, my truck putted along eating up gas up the steep grade of Sonora Pass and at the very top of the pass reaching 9,624 ft. elevation.

Our first campground we checked out was Leavitt Meadows. The few campsites available were not to impressive so we drove onto the next campground and hoping they would have some nice campsites. The campground was Sonora Bridge and there were still quite a few campsites available. We drove around to find a campsite we liked and decided on one with plenty of shade. It was next to a big rock outcropping that made the campsite a little more interesting and isolated us a bit more from the other campers. The campsite was small but it fit our needs. Across the way from our site was a large branch from a pine tree that fell on a large section of the campsite and onto the picnic table, shattering into many pieces. I hope no one was camping there when it happened. That was definitely a widow maker. I was able to scavenge some good firewood from that downed branch.

Once we parked and started to unpack, other campers began to arrive and they were eyeing our campsite. By the end of the day many of the campsites were taken. Campers were even coming in late.

The campground we were at was at an elevation of 6,800 feet, but dry and in prime rattlesnake country. It was a lot warmer than I wanted, but there was a nice breeze to cool things down a few degrees. There were toilets, and has a water tap close by. We were at a slightly higher elevation from Hwy 108. The West Walker River was across the highway, just a few minute drive from camp that ran along Hwy 395. We have great views from the campground of the Nevada high desert. The plan was to stay for about four nights and then may look for another campground for a day or two. We may go back to Brightman Flat for our last campground on the way home.

There are more places to explore around here than our last camping area. Some areas we will have to drive a short distance to get there. I had a little uneasy feeling about this campsite, maybe I was just hoping for more.

After we got everything set-up and unpacked, we took a drive down to a small town called Bridgeport. It was a beautiful drive. The scenery of the Eastern Sierra is incredible. On Hwy 395 on our way to Bridgeport, on our left side or east side lies the high desert in Nevada and on the right side the majestic craggy mountain peaks of the eastern slope of the Sierra Nevada Mountains.

Our campsite has good fire starting material, such as pine needles, pine cones, dry twigs and the bark of the juniper tree that are in good amounts in this area. If we have a fire it will have to be a small one, our whole campsite is covered in pine needle duff and can be a big fire hazard. I made a clearing around the fire pit using my feet, but that is not working to well. I will have to borrow a rake from the Camp Host. I will also place more stones around the fire pit. If the winds continue, we will have to refrain from having even a small fire this evening. I made sure the campfires were small.

I noticed I placed the tent right in the middle of a natural drainage ditch. I just hope it doesn’t rain on this trip. Because most campsites in campgrounds are usually small and makes it difficult finding good tent pads, one has to be careful where they put a tent.

Shiloh and I took a walk around the campground and saw the river down below. Lots of sage brush around, but have not noticed any wild edibles yet. We will start exploring the area tomorrow and check the river out.

July 17, 2009 – Friday

The warm air of the night made it difficult to sleep. I woke up at 6:00 am and laid in the sleeping bag until 8:10 am and then Shiloh and I got up and went for a walk. Our campsite was shaded with a nice breeze moving through camp. It is warmer than I had hoped, but much more comfortable then back in Pleasanton. The high elevation and nice breezes help keep things a bit cooler.

I heard an owl hooting last night. While writing in the journal I just noticed a little critter is running around that caught both our eyes. It looks like a chipmunk or a type of small ground squirrel. Maybe it is a golden-mantled ground squirrel.

Our plan today is to go to Bridgeport to pick up some ice later this afternoon, clean our campsite around the fire pit, check out the area for any wild edible plants and maybe head for the river. I don’t plan on doing any fishing because I brought plenty of food.

Just spotted the mountain chickadee and also spotted the western tiger swallow tail butterfly flying around. There is also a hummingbird flying around camp. They are getting the nectar from the Bridges Penstemon. The trees in the area are pine and juniper.

The Campground Host drove by our camp and I noticed he had a rake with him. I asked if I could borrow it to rake up the pine needle duff, so he gladly handed it to me and told be to return it to him whenever I had time. He was a nice guy. He told me I really didn’t have to rake up and I was thinking, is he crazy? Our whole camp was a fire hazard. I created a large clearing to prevent a chance of a fire. I hope! The rule of thumb is to clear any hazardous material 6 foot around the fire pit.

After breakfast we went down to check out the river and walked around a meadow area next to the river. We found a few wild edible plants such as ripe currents and thistle. While in the campgrounds on our walk I found another species of Indian Paint brush that was a little more bitter than the ones I had at Kennedy Lake. I also found some blueberry plants, but to early for the berries

In the early afternoon we decided to take a drive to the ghost town of Bodie. I have never been there, but heard a lot about it. It was just outside of Bridgeport. The drive was on a part paved, part gravel dirt road in the middle of no where. Bodie is 13 miles in from the main Hwy of 395. The drive was beautiful going through grass covered meadows, sage brush covered much of the landscape with rocky cliffs and hillsides as far as the eye could see. One thinks driving through this desolate barren land, how the heck did anyone find this place? Once we finally reached the town, it was an incredible place. Only about a third of the town was left and the rest burned down in fires, you could imagine the activity that must have occurred in this thriving town. In 1859 William Bodey discovered gold in this area and in 1861 the mill was established with about 20 miners, and from there it became a boomtown of an estimated 10,000 people by 1880. It took you back in time walking the dirt streets of Bodie. It is a place well worth visiting. It was also a very dangerous place to live in it’s hay day. By 1880, Bodie had about 60 saloons. Murder, gambling, prostitution, stage robberies, and gunfights happen daily. Bodie was known for its lawlessness rather than for its riches.

It was pretty warm out there so I did not want to stay too long because I didn’t want Shiloh to get to hot. Shiloh was the only dog there and he got a lot of attention. We stayed for about an hour, and I noticed the skies were darkening with a possibility of rain, so we headed back to Bridgeport to pick up some ice, then headed back to camp. I didn’t have the tent buttoned up for rain, so I wanted to get back before everything got wet.

We did get a little rain showers in late afternoon which was a nice refreshing relief from the heat of the day. The evening was a little cooler which made it nice. Today was a busy day with a lot of exploring.

July 18, 2009 – Saturday

We woke up to another nice day, in fact I find it always nice waking up to nature with all her beauty. Everyday waking up in nature is a good day. This morning is cooler with some welcomed clouds in the sky. I had a difficult time sleeping, my sleeping bag was way to warm. This morning I took a creosote bush cleansing just to give it a try. You put some branches with the leaves into a fire and the smoke helps to kill bacteria. Juniper can also be used. Of course it felt refreshing, so it seemed.

After our breakfast of bacon and eggs we went for a walk and found an opening in a barb wire fence that led into a meadow used for cattle grazing. It looked like a nice area to walk, so we took a short walk into the meadow to see if we could find anything interesting. There was a stand of aspen that we also checked out for any possible wild edibles. There was also water runoff, and we found there was a lot of vegetation growing. The only thing we saw was the yarrow plant that was plentiful in this area.

After our walk in the meadow, we went to the river to explore and so Shiloh could play in the water and cool down.

They had a lot of currents by the river and I gave some a try. They were pretty tasty.

The critters I thought were possibly chipmunks were actually golden-mantled ground squirrels.

After the river, we just hung out in camp.

It was a warm evening tonight so I thought we might try sleeping outside to beat the heat and try to stay a little bit cooler. At first I thought it was a great idea, then I began thinking about bugs and snakes. I don’t think I fell asleep until about 2:00 am and then awoke to the buzzing in my ear by mosquitoes. We made it through the night and it was cooler. I never got into the sleeping bag because it was much too warm. I used one of the wool blankets I brought along to cover up with to prevent my whole body from getting eaten up by those nasty blood thirsty mosquitoes. I was comfortable the rest of the night once I was able to fall asleep. Shiloh had no problem sleeping.

July 19, 2009 – Sunday

This morning is a bit cloudy and making it much nicer with the cooler weather. I started a small fire for ambiance while having a cup of coffee. It was so peaceful.

I packed all our sleeping stuff back into the tent. We would have slept outside another night, but the mosquitoes were just too bad.

I was thinking about our trip to Kennedy Lake and though I had some challenging times, it was paradise up there. I learned a lot from that trip once I reflected on the lessons given to me. Camping at a campground is okay, but it is no comparison to being out in the wilderness.

I checked my messages for work ,and the job I was waiting for, is still on hold, so I thought we would stay here longer. We were going to leave on Monday, but what for? It is warm here, but much warmer down where we were in the Tri-Valley area.

The campground host told us about an area we can go hiking, so we went to check that out today. We had a nice walk for about an hour and half. It was in a meadow that they used for grazing with a small stream running through it.

This afternoon we went to the store for some gas for our trip home on Tuesday.

July 20, 2009 – Monday

I had the best night sleep so far on this trip. It actually cooled off some this morning. Enjoying my coffee, I was reflecting on movies I had watched when I was young that had to do with being in the wilderness or being in the mountains, always dreaming of living in such places. The mountains were always magical to me with it’s rugged snow capped peaks, beautiful alpine meadows covered in spring flowers, it’s lush forests, its majestic waterfalls, the mountain blue lakes, its rocky streams and the many species of wildlife that is found in the wilderness. Because I was raised on the west coast I enjoyed going to the ocean as well, but it did not have the impact the mountains had on me, with the exception of Hawaii. The Hawaiian Islands were truly magical for me. Each island has its own personalities and ecosystems. As with most who visits the islands, I love the beautiful beaches, the warm clear blue ocean waters, the soothing waterfalls, the tropical breezes, the fresh scent of tropical plants, and flowers in the air, and the diverse ecosystems. I even enjoyed the humidity. What really captured my attention, the more I visited this paradise, were the Traditional Hawaiian People and their beautiful Hawaiian culture. It became more of a spiritual experience and a connection to place for me every time I went to visit. The more I learned about the Hawaiian culture and its Indigenous people, the stronger my connection and love for Hawaii became. It was no longer about being just a nice destination point for a vacation. It was a sacred place to experience the sacred.

I am being drawn to the wilderness more and more, and learning as much as I can about survival/bushcraft skills and the flora and fauna. When I go home to work, I am fine for a couple of days, and then boredom sets in, and my mind takes me back to the mountains.

The more I think about it the longer I want to stay on my next trip to Kennedy Lake. Thinking maybe three weeks.

The plants I thought were blueberry bushes were indeed blueberry. I noticed the buds starting to come out.

Yesterday I met two young children that were camping with their mom and boy friend a few campsites away from us. The brother and sister were playing on the rock outcropping next to our camp. I showed them the circle of perfectly placed stones I found in a flat area at the top of the rocks. I am not sure who put them there or if it had any significance or even how long they have been there. Maybe it was used in a vision quest or some other Indian ceremony. A couple of years later, I asked some Native American friends of mine, and they thought it was probably for some kind of ceremony or vision quest. I saw this spot as possibly being sacred, and gave it respect as so.

This morning the brother and sister dropped by to see, and play with Shiloh and to play on the rocks in our camp once again.

In the afternoon the little girl brought me a berry she said was a blueberry. I told her it wasn’t a blueberry, but a juniper berry. For the first time for both of us, we both popped one in our mouths and it tasted bad, but got even worse with the taste just lingering in our mouths. The little girl really didn’t seem to mind the taste. Her brother refrained from trying it. She was a very smart little girl and enjoyed both their company, and they liked Shiloh and gave him lots of attention.

July 21, 2009 – Tuesday

We are going to head out today for home. I got an approval for the one job I was waiting for and had to make revisions on another job. This may give me enough money to go on our September trip.

End of journal entries for this trip.

Note: I forgot to write about the experience we had in the journal and I am not sure what day it happened here, but in the morning I heard a loud motorcycle screaming along the highway 395 below us, and then a crash. I ran over to the ledge of the campground, as with two other campers. I saw a motorcycle rider down, and next to it was a deer. I tried calling 911, but I was not sure if I would get through. The call did get through and I reported the incident. Within a very short time, emergency vehicles were on the scene. There was a Marine Corps Mountain Warfare Training Center very near us on Hwy 108 that has an emergency response unit there. That is good to know because it is very easy and quick access by helicopter to Kennedy Lake if there was an emergency there. I am not sure what happen to the biker, I think he was a little banged up, but not too serious. For the deer, it was dead, as with it’s unborn baby.

I see this a lot with bikers going way to fast on roads that wildlife use for crossings. Even with wildlife crossing signs, most people ignore them, both in automobiles, and motorcycles, especially motorcycles. Drivers need to be extra vigilant in these areas especially when visibility can be very poor along the roadsides by sloping terrain, or tall brush. Take the responsibility to be mindful of the wildlife. Be extra cautious in areas where animals may be near, and if visibility on the sides of the road are poor, slow down.

During the time between our last camping trip in July, and our planned trip in late August, I worked, planned and bought more gear for our three week trip in the wilderness. During this time Shiloh and I continued to share the day to day experiences together, taking our walks, playing together, giving him scratches and rubs and just enjoying our time together. Each day with him was always a special gift for me.

I didn’t think much of our circumstances because nature and being in nature with Shiloh consumed my thoughts and focus, and as long as we got to do that, that was all that really mattered to me.

Below I have shown a timeline of modern man to show that we have become so far removed from our connection with nature in a very profound way in only a very short time period.

Human Timeline

Approximate beginning of Homo Sapiens (modern man) – 200,000 years ago.

Approximately man began making tools for hunting – 100,000 years ago.

Found evidence of man making clothing – 77,000 years ago.

Evidence of man making well fitted clothing and weaving plant fibers to make cordage and perhaps baskets – 26,000 years ago.

Man may have begun to make bags from skin and pottery containers – 17,000 years ago.

First man in the North America – 30,000 to 11,000 years ago.

Man using symbols to represent words and concepts – 8,000 years ago.

Farming in the Americas started approximately – 4,000 years ago.

These time periods always change, and must be checked with reliable sources which are not reliable within themselves. They always are changing. But it gives you an idea.

There were 1 billion people in 1830 and 2 billion people in 1930. The human population doubled from 3 billion to 6 billion in just 40 years between 1959 – 1999. It is estimated in 2012, to 7 billion people and by 2045, to 9 billion people and in 2050, 10.5 billion people. In a very brief period in time, we have had a devastating impact on our environment within the last hundred years or so and it will continue if we don’t change our direction from uncontrolled progress to a balanced and sustainable planet for all life, and not just for our own species. How is the planet supposed to sustain that many people? It won’t!

The colonization of America by the British began some 400 years ago. For the next two hundred plus years Native Americans continued living in their traditional ways of hunting and gathering. Some tribes did use farming practices with hunting and gathering.

So if you look at this timeline of man from some 200,000 years ago to now, 2012, it has only been roughly 250 years that man has used tools with other methods and materials other than what was found or made from nature in North America. And soon turned into an industrialized nation that then turned us slowly into material consumers in a synthetic world with uncontrollable growth. If you use a horizontal measurement of this timeline, civilized man today would be at the very tip of this scale. Not even a hair thickness at the tip would constitute for this very short time period and yet we have done more harm to the planet in this short time period by pollution, deforestation, mountain top removal, increased population and the exterminations of many animal species by our uncontrollable appetite for meaningless stuff then in any other time in our history.

In our modern society we have become habitually brainwashed by the corporate powers to be, and our governments in believing that consumption and the obsession with materialism will give us success and happiness in our lives. It is what makes America great! And who we are as a people. Is this really true? Are you much happier with a lot of stuff? Has making money truly made your life more enjoyable and happier or has it tied you down to a job you probably hate or just deal with, working much of your life to keep up with the Jones’s? Has this consumerism given us a true sense of who we are? Does it give us a deep understanding of who we are individually and collectively? Some will say of course it does. And those are the people who’s lives are all about having meaningless things and believing those things make them happier. We have bought into this illusion, hook, line, and sinker.

We have become lost with all sense of what we think reality is, living in an illusion in what we believe is the real world. We have become completely removed from our connection with all life and our relationship with all life. To really understand the true meaning of life and our relationship in it, we must reconnect with our Source and it can be found by immersing oneself into nature.

To understand life, we must go to the source of all life and understand what supports all life on this planet. All living creation exists on earth in the air we breathe (life’s breath), the water we drink (life’s blood) and the food that sustains all life on the land (land is the flesh of Mother Earth), in the sea and in our lakes, rivers and streams. If we pollute and poison these natural resources of life, we will pollute and poison life itself. The sad thing is, we have already done this at a devastating rate and continue to do it.

In August I began planning our twenty-four day trip back to Kennedy Lake.

Because I still had the nagging uncertainty of being able to stay in the wilderness for a long stay in one place and alone, I was looking at only staying for two weeks and during my planning, I was searching the internet for a camping partner. A little risky, but I thought I would see if I could find someone who was somewhat compatible.

I chose to return to Kennedy Lake and not somewhere different because of its beauty, and I was now somewhat familiar with the area. But I also felt I had unfinished business in accomplishing what I had not on our previous trip back in June of this year.

I put an ad on Craig’s List for a camping partner and got only one real response. The rest were the usual come-ons you get from that site. Her name was Marilyn and we met at a reservoir where we could walk and get to know each other. We talked for a while, and she was still interested in going on the trip which surprised me. I guess Shiloh nor I scared her away. We did seem to have a lot in common. She was kind of a care-free spirit and she thought it to be a good escape from her job. Her personality reminded me of a good friend of mine and I thought she might be a good camping partner. So I continued planning out trip. I decided to extend it for an additional week which would make it 24 days. Marilyn was going to be with us for the first six days and then from there Shiloh and I would remain there, alone in the wilderness for 18 days.

Marilyn and I did not do much planning if any together for the trip. I provided her with the information she needed and it was up to her to take care of the things she would need for the trip. I also provided her with a list of things she would need to bring. Since she has been backpacking before I thought this would not be a problem. I assumed wrong. Not talking with her more on this for planning purposes was a mistake on my part. I should not have assumed she would get everything taken care of on her part on what to bring.

Because we did not really talk too much about the trip except for some details such as when we are going and where, there was no real discussion or planning with each other. When we were getting close to the departure date, it hit me that maybe we should have talked more about the trip and the things to bring. I figured she would know what to bring or email me if she had any questions. That was not the case and as with myself, she was working trying to fit in the preparation for the camping trip. She ended up doing much of the preparation at the last minute and surprisingly she did it. She did forget a few things, but overall she did pretty well. And also taking into account she has not been backpacking for many years. She also had to arrange a ride back from Kennedy Meadows Resort to her home in Berkeley. She was on her own hiking back alone to Kennedy Meadows Resort to get her ride back home. I should have done much more to help her out.

In the meantime, I was working and planning our trip for August 24th. When I got back from our last camping trip, I called a company who makes butane lighters about a lighter I purchased from Cabela’s that was advertised to work in the high elevations. It was about a $50.00 lighter so I expected it wouldn’t be a problem. It was a problem and was pretty much useless above 6,000 feet elevation. I talked with the designer of the lighters directly and he told me it was not designed for high elevations, but he did have a lighter that was, and I bought that for $60.00. We talked for a little bit and he asked me if I would be interested in testing a few lighters for him. The person who was testing for them no longer did it. I told him I would be happy to and in return I would get to keep the lighters. That was not a bad deal, but I was hoping this would be the beginning for testing camping gear and equipment for other companies so I was pretty excited about it and wanted to do a good job for him.

He sent me three butane lighters to test at different elevations. And I tested the one I bought, and at the end of our camping trip, We drove to the top of Sonora Pass and my lighter worked above 9,000 feet elevation, as advertised. I tested the other lighter at different elevations. I would then send the results to the lighter company.

When we choose to go into the backcountry, it can be for a brief stay for a three day weekend, or a week or two for more of a journey into the wilds, or for those who truly wanting to experience nature, going on one of the grueling trials, of the PCT (Pacific Crest Trail) at a total distance of 2,650 miles, the AT (Appalachian Trail) at a length of 2,180 miles, or the OT (Oregon Trail) at 2,170 miles, or the CDT (Continental Divide Trail) at 3,100 miles, being the longest hiking trail in the US. For me, I typically have preferred staying at one camp for the maximum stay allowed, typically for 14 days. I like spending time learning about the flora and fauna of the area, as with exploring the landscape. And I prefer going alone with my canine companion.

Most people will be camping, or backpacking with other people, which is fine, as with possibly being safer, but not all the time. We go into these pristine areas with our thoughts following behind, or the constant chattering with friends. For most, we have never been taught to be silent in nature, to just look, and listen, to just be aware through quiet observation. There is always mind chatter in the head or talking with friends. But there is another way to experience nature, and that is to be silent. With practice it allow nature to speak to you. Through silence, it will open up a new reality you have never thought existed before. A window may open up for just a few seconds or a few minutes if you are lucky, showing you that there is much more in nature that meets your thoughts. Especially being in the wilderness, it can become overwhelming for some. In silence, it allows you to take it all in, in her endless wonders, and beauty.

But one does not need to go into the wilderness. One can find it in a single flower or tree, or in a single drop of dew on a blade of grass, or a leaf of a plant. The beauty of nature is everywhere if we become silent, and just look, and listen.

Most of us are focused on getting from point A to point B and possibly more points depending on the time given for their backpacking trip. On occasion we look up to the spectacular country we are walking through in quick glimpses of inspiration. Although they may be enjoying the experience in the outdoors, hiking up and down, the dreaded, exhausting, and torturous switch backs with heavy backpacks, sore feet and blisters forming on ones feet, uneven terrain, constantly watching each step one takes so as not to trip, or twist an ankle, and dealing with the biting mosquitoes hovering around ones exposed skin, and covering enough miles that it seem forever and a day until reaching a camp. After the excitement quickly wears off, the focus is getting to the final destination for the day, to rest and relax. But camp still has to be set up. And only then can they begin to really enjoy their environment. But as I have mentioned before, it is very difficult to really experience nature in only a few days especially when you are busy getting from point A to point B, and maybe to point C.

For the extreme backpacker it becomes an endurance race getting to the many points planned for the trip. It can be a month long trip or six months long. Whatever the time frame, you are out in the wilderness for a long time and in a race to get to the end. A very good example of this are the trails I have mentioned above. Hikers have a small window to complete the trail before weather hits if that is their goal.

For the thru-hiker of the PCT, AT, CDT or the OT, it is a grueling test of endurance, challenges, strength of mind over matter and the strong willingness to reach the finish line. Most hikers push their bodies to the limits with stress injuries and the constant pain and reminder of blisters with each step they take. Each day they experience the many mood swings of the high country and nature has little concern for those who enter into this environment. To reach the intended finish line before the weather begins to change. Once they finish, there is a quick celebration of, I did it! Then back to reality, or now what? For many nature changed them. I am not saying these can’t be very rewarding experiences, and even life changing, because I am sure they are. But my question would be, did they truly experience, and develop a deepened relationship with nature, in the sacredness with all life forms.

What I am proposing, for the nature lovers, is to go deep in the experience where we find a deep connection, a deeper relationship, and reverence for all of life. Where we find a true unconditional love for all of life, and to give back for what the natural world has given to us. This requires us to go deep within ourselves.

I remember a friend telling me, he traveled all the way to Tibet to find enlightenment. He was sure he would find it there at this very sacred place. He never found it. Because he was looking in all the wrong places. He was looking for it in his mind, and thoughts, and outside himself. The one place he didn’t look was within himself, in silence.

These backpackers truly are living in nature for these many months and should be given credit for staying the course without quitting. For most, I am sure many lessons are learned about themselves and what it takes to do such a demanding adventure. And I am sure, they do experience a certain degree of connection with nature. Who wouldn’t? Some may have a complete spiritual awakening. But on these types of trips, much of the nuances in nature are missed, missing the true essence of nature, because they don’t take the time to just be in nature due to the time table they have put on themselves and the constant trekking to reach that end, as with the constant mind chatter within, or the talking with friends, or even in those quiet reflections, as with the dark reflections of ones mind.

I am not saying there is anything wrong with this type of travel in the wilderness. One sees a lot of different, and beautiful, and amazing country this way, and some strive for the challenge of the long distance hike. Some continue on to the other trails. Some do it for the challenge, some for the ego, some maybe to find that sacredness. Those who do find it, they will know. It is like no other experience they have had. And they know it is coming from within. In who they truly are. I would even find the challenge tempting and exciting, but my goal, my purpose is to develop a oneness, and a deep and profound relationship with nature, and that is simply being able to go into silence and just Being. This experience doesn’t have to be in nature, it can be any where, and it usually comes when one least expects it. When it comes to visit you, you will feel a connectedness to all things, and a knowing that we are all One that is connected to the web of life.

Standard
Journey Into The Emigrant Wilderness

Our Journey Into The Wilderness – Part 5

Kennedy Lake Meadow

Our Journey Into The Wilderness

Part 5

CAMPING IN THE EMIGRANT WILDERNESS – BEGINS AT KENNEDY LAKE

From our time and experiences together, our bond deepened during our brief and wondrous time in Nature.

May 8, 2009 – Friday

It has been a week and one day since our return from Del Valle. This is my first entry in the journal since returning.

I took Shiloh to the dog park in San Ramon and I brought along the book I was reading while in nature, it was, “Aldo Leopold, His Life and Works.” While reading it, it brought back to my mind, our magical experiences at Del Valle. I feel the urge to go back into nature, and to once again be out in the Nature with the plants, the trees, the wildlife, and with my companion, Shiloh. I feel there is much more we need to see and experience in our natural world.

I began making tentative plans for Shiloh and I to spend a couple of weeks in the wilderness, up in the high country at the end of May or the beginning of June – all depending on money and the weather.

Our week back has gone surprisingly well. Shiloh is enjoying his new temporary home and for me, I didn’t mind staying in an unfinished house, with my bedroom walls with its exposed studs, as with most of the lower and upper floors. The unfinished Living Room that was turned into my office so I could work when there was work. It wasn’t what one would expect to live in, but it was a roof over our heads. And it is an experience living with my friend. Shiloh really likes him for some odd reason that I cannot figure out. My female dog Shawnee really liked him too.

The nights have been restless for me and I am having a difficult time getting to sleep, but I feel rested and in good spirits in the mornings. I feel my life has been rejuvenated by our experiences in nature, and in having found a new love and profound relationship being out in nature. A deep relationship I did not know could have existed with nature.

Shiloh is by my side always and sleeps in the bedroom with me on his bed. He is always with me, we are always together.

There is a small green belt between the development where we are staying, and Shiloh and I take our morning and afternoon walks there. There are lots of tree squirrels, and turkeys Shiloh can chase, and we meet new people friends and dog friends on our walks. Shiloh is always excited to meet new people and dogs unlike his dad.

Along one side of my friends house is one of the entrances to the green belt and a nice grassy area Shiloh likes to hang out on. It runs along the front yard to the rear yard of his house with a nice wide open area to the green belt. Sometimes I take a break from my work to just enjoy hanging out with him, laying on the cool soft grass by his side, giving him soft and loving scratches. Feeling very grateful for having Shiloh in my life.

Sometimes I will read there with him, sometimes I play ball with him. I let Shiloh spend a lot of time in this grassy area while I am working inside during the day and he spends a lot of time there during the early evening. He likes watching what is going on in the neighborhood. Because he likes it so much there, I let him stay out there as much as possible, being that it is much better him enjoying the outdoors rather than being cooped up indoors. He just likes laying there, and on occasion, gets up to chase a squirrel running along the top of the fence line, where it will then jump onto a tree branch of a pine tree. Shiloh will watch it scamper around from branch to branch, then will soon tire of it, and return to his grassy spot for more important matters.

Getting back into the process of working was not much of a chore, but after a couple of hours into it I would soon find myself getting bored with this routine I have been doing for so many years, and finding myself thinking about Shiloh and I being in the wilderness together. I would get restless in my work, and in thought, thinking about camping again and what other work I could do besides Architecture. I was getting burned out in doing Architecture and I really wanted to do something where I could possibly make a positive difference in the world. This was not a mid-life crisis, but rather a strong defining purpose I felt I needed to participate in. This is why I had planned my 5 year horse packing trip to bring awareness to what we are doing to the natural environment, and to give my support to Native Americans in some meaningful way.

During our stay at Del Valle, I was thinking about doing something different as a business because I felt I could not rely on Architecture and the uncertainty it brings in down economic conditions. I had also wanted to get out of the profession for many years.

Our government, the Federal Reserve and business scholars were projecting a very long and slow recovery for our economy that will impact the middle class, and the poor greatly, but not the 2%. And like many Americans who have been directly impacted by this great recession, they have been forced to find other alternatives of employment, if they can even find it. Their are those that have to work three jobs, just to put food on the table for their children – many are suffering. It is a total disruption of millions of peoples lives. The difference for me is, I welcome the change, and have a clear direction where I want to go, yet it still has not been easy. But Nature has shown me a beautiful path to take, and what is truly important.

I thought about what I could do that I could really enjoy and have purpose. And having Shiloh being a part of it. I was being drawn to nature in a deep and very profound way.

I have done a lot of reading and studying on wilderness bushcraft, and survival skills, and thought it would be great to possibly teach those skills to others. I also wanted to spend more time on a personal level in practicing these primitive skills to enhance my experiences, and creating a deeper connection to the very essence with the natural environments. I wanted Shiloh with me on this exploration in the wilderness. I am also concerned that the wilderness areas are at high risk of being destroyed due to man’s disrespect, and disregard of the importance of these precious lands, and the life that relies on them. By the government’s growing restrictions of the wilderness areas to the public, and the corruption between the governments, and large corporations that allows greed to take precedence over public access to lands, and the health of the natural environment. The ever increasing threat of gas and oil cartels, and mining industries that further encroach upon, and in the raping of public lands. These very greed driven corporations that feels no remorse or responsibilities for polluting the lands, air, and water that impacts all life. And the threat, and destruction of pristine wilderness, and the overall environment, and the very threat and survival of many species, including the human species going extinct due to climate change. Something that we seem not to be too concerned about in our overall collective consciousness. We have lost our connection to the very thing that gives us life.

Everything about being in nature, from the wildlife to wild edible plants, to the medicinal plants and trees, and even to the poisonous plants, to being able to feel comfortable spending a lot of time alone in the wilderness, to gaining a deep and profound respect and appreciation for nature, to being able to survive if required using primitive skills, really got me excited about these possibilities and much more. And most of all, being able to experience these adventures with Shiloh.

I was reading about a homeless encampment in Sacramento and thought about going there to camp out and write about the experiences there, as with telling stories of the people. Shortly after reading about it I found out that the city was going to kick everyone off the land that was owned by the Union Pacific Railroad. It was just another use of force to hide what is really happening to our country, and not willing to help those in need respectfully. There was not any rational reason to kick them off, but simple those, the railroad, did not want them there. A typical scenario that has been used for over three hundred years by our government in removing the Native Americans from their lands.

A sympathetic and caring land owner offered a piece of vacant land for them to use temporarily. His property was next to an upper middle class neighborhood and was causing a lot of uproar and resistance with the neighbors. That was short lived and the homeless were once again required to move.

Work has been still pretty scarce for me, but I am able to bring enough in to survive. I am not sure what the year will bring as far as work goes. I guess all I can hope for is enough money to survive and camp and hope the following year will be better.

During the following weeks in May, I was working and planning our trip to Kennedy Lake in the western Sierra Nevada mountain range, a part of the Emigrant Wilderness area. We will depart from Kennedy Meadows Resort where the pack station is.

I was getting enough money to make the trip and I was just waiting for the weather to get better in the high country to make it to the higher elevations of Kennedy Lake. I had never been there and did not have any idea of what to expect. I hadn’t been backpacking since the late eighties and doing it alone would definitely put a different spin on the whole experience, I would say.

Shiloh

I chose Kennedy Meadows Resort because it provided everything I needed. I had lodging, a small store, and restaurant, and a pack station.

Waking up to this place I have never been before, I looked around and then looked at my perceived limited options, and uncertainties. They looked discouraging at best, and my thoughts concluded, “I cannot stay here, I have to head back into nature.”

I wanted to do the trip alone with Shiloh to see if I could indeed be out in the wilderness alone.

Henry David Thoreau write about being alone in the natural world, “I love to be alone. I never found the companion that was so companionable as solitude.”

In solitude the mind gains strength and learns to lean upon itself.”

~ Laurence Sterne (1713 – 1768)

Only by going alone in silence, without baggage, can one truly get into the heart of the wilderness. All other travel is mere dust and hotels and baggage and chatter.”

~ John Muir (1838 – 1914)

Willing to experience aloneness,
I discover connection everywhere;
Turning to face my fear,
I meet the warrior who lives within;
Opening to my loss,
I am given unimaginable gifts;
Surrendering into emptiness,
I find fullness without end.

Each condition I flee from pursues me.
Each condition I welcome transforms me
And becomes itself transformed…”

~ Jennifer Welwood

It is clear that we must embrace struggle. Every living thing conforms to it. Everything in nature grows and struggles in its own way, establishing its own identity, insisting on it at all cost, against all resistance. We can be sure of very little, but the need to court struggle is a surety that will not leave us. It is good to be lonely, for being alone is not easy. The fact that something is difficult must be one more reason to do it.”

~
Rainer Maria Rilke (1875 – 1926)

One travels more usefully when alone, because he reflects more.”

~ Thomas Jefferson (1743 – 1826)

I wander’d lonely as a cloud That floats on high o’er vales and hills, When all at once I saw a crowd, A host, of golden daffodils; Beside the lake, beneath the trees, Fluttering and dancing in the breeze. Continuous as the stars that shine And twinkle on the Milky Way, They stretch’d in never-ending line Along the margin of a bay; Ten thousand saw I at a glance, Tossing their heads in sprightly dance. The waves beside them danced; but they Out-did the sparkling waves in glee: A poet could not but be gay, In such a jocund company: I gazed-and gazed-but little thought What wealth the show to me had brought: For oft, when on my couch I lie In vacant or in pensive mood, They flash upon that inward eye Which is the bliss of solitude; And then my heart with pleasure fills; And dances with the daffodils.”

~ William Wordsworth (1770 – 1850)

There is sanctuary in being alone with nature.”

~ Jonathan Lockwood Huie

I found many quotes on being alone, and could not help myself in sharing them with you. And though I will not be totally alone, Shiloh will be my companion, I think of being alone, is being alone from any contact with another human being for companionship. Being alone in quiet and peaceful silence.

I had been spending a lot of time in the few weeks I had, in reviewing my wilderness books and DVD’s to help get myself prepared for this trip and to work out what wilderness skills I wanted to practice while up there.

I wanted to experience, and connect deeply with Mother Nature. To feel in my very Being all that she could teach me. To feel the ground beneath my feet with every step I take, to feel the plants, and trees, to feel the animals that present themselves to us, to the flowing streams that gives life’s blood, to the sounds of nature that brings life in the air.

You must be willing to acknowledge the connection between you and that plant, or you and that animal – and from there, to embrace the inescapable conclusion that whatever is done to the earth is also done to yourself. In its highest form, this awareness asks you to be responsible not only for your own property, and your own family, but to the entire planet and the family of all living things.”

~ Tom Brown Jr.

Being alone in the wilderness can stir up our most deepest fears. Feelings of having little control over our situation; feelings of uncertainty, confusion and panic, may rise up into our being; the fear of wild animals coming to get us; the loneliness and vulnerability we may feel when the darkness of night comes upon us, and possibly, the fear of dying alone if something happens to us like a serious injury, or a serious illness, or from the frightening thoughts of starvation. These feeling become very real if help seems so far away and with little knowledge to fall back on in a survival situation. Even with the knowledge of survival, one can still fall into deep despair, uncertainty, and panic, especially if alone.

We need to move beyond talking about the environment, as this leads people to experience themselves and Earth as two separate entities and to see the planet in terms only of what it can do for them.

Change is possible only if there is a recognition that people and planet are ultimately one and the same.

You carry Mother Earth within you, she is not outside of you. Mother Earth is not just your environment.

In that insight of inter-being, it is possible to have real communication with the Earth, which is the highest form of prayer. In that kind of relationship you have enough love, strength and awakening in order to change your life.”

~ Thich Nhat Hahn

My first experience in the wilderness was with two friends back in our youth in the early 70’s. We hiked into the backcountry at Devils Post Pile in Southern California in the Mammoth area. It was a three day trip in the month of July. This was prime mosquito season and my only true memory of this experience was a constant attack by thick clouds of mosquitoes everywhere we went. On our return, I counted 55 mosquito bites on me. To say the least it was a trip I wanted to forget. It was miserable hauling all that weight on my shoulders and dealing with bugs continuously.

Although for the most part this was a miserable experience, it was my first introduction into the wilderness and that part I did enjoy kind of.

A very good friend of mine, Greg and I would occasionally get together to play tennis and at that time we worked for the same company together. I quit my job there in the late seventies to seek another employment opportunity that ended up falling through. So I was jobless. Greg ended up quitting the same company and since we were both unemployed Greg talked me into taking a two week long trip into Arizona. He had an old beat up military green Pacific Telephone van that we used for our travels into the Southwest. It was a great trip with a lot of things on our agenda that we were able to accomplish and we were able to do it for very little money. I think we had about two hundred dollars each.

We began our trip on April 30th and planned a four day backpacking trip into the Yosemite wilderness just above Hetch Hetchy Reservoir. We camped in the Yosemite Valley the first night in one of their campgrounds, the next day we drove to Hetch Hetchy Reservoir and started our hike into the wilderness. It was a great trip but was very exhausting hiking with heavy backpacks, and a lot of switchbacks . Since it was in May there were no bugs which made it much more pleasurable. We hike about six miles to Laurel Lake and camped there for two nights then hiked to a higher elevation lake called Lake Vernon and there we stayed one night. On our return to Hetch Hetchy Reservoir where we had parked, it was a ten mile hike. Back at the reservoir we had our first very close encounter with a black bear.

We went on to take two more backpacking trips together some years later.

I had been planning this trip into the wilderness for months. I wanted to do a two and a half week stay some place in the high country of the Sierra Nevada mountains. The last time I was in the high country was back in the 80’s with my long time friend, Greg. We did a few backpacking trips together. One trip was down by Mammoth at Devil’s Post Pile and the other two were above Hetch Hetchy Reservoir (one I had mentioned previously). Each trip consisted of four days and we planned the trips for late spring to avoid those nasty, biting, blood thirsty pests, the mosquito.

The experiences were always enjoyable with my good friend, but the fact is, backpacking is hard work and physically exhausting. I was always glad it was over after the fourth day. I tried talking Greg into practicing survival skills while we were in the backcountry. Actually, I told him we should try surviving with very little the next time we go. He never liked that idea of mine. If I was able to talk him into it, we would have had a hard time with it, being ill prepared for such a trip, and we would probably have failed miserable with disastrous consequences with what I know now, but doing it with Greg, we would have miserably enjoyed the experience I am sure.

As I have learned with plant identification, it is extremely difficult to learn, and being in the right season for the plants and fruits one is looking for. This also applies to all survival skills as well. A lot of hands on experience is required to even master the basics, and can be very time consuming. It could take many hours in the field to master these skills. But is well worth it once they are accomplished with a feeling of complete satisfaction.

With work and the constant, and frustrating issues with money, as with weather delays, I decided to plan our trip for mid June, and I was going to use a Horse Pack Station to pack our things in. Me and Shiloh would hike in. Our destination was Kennedy Lake – an eight mile hike from Kennedy Meadows Resort. Kennedy Meadows Resort is a popular place for its trout fishing. It is located off of Hwy 108 and right before the beginning of the accent up Sonora Pass.

The reasons I wanted to take this trek into the wilderness for two and a half weeks was for three reasons: The first was to learn and practice survival living or survival skills if you will, second, to reacquaint myself once again with nature ,and third, to see how I would do alone in a wilderness environment.

Learning survival skills is something I have wanted to do since the early 80’s when I picked up a book from my local Library. The book was the Air force Manual for Search and Rescue entitled “SURVIVAL”, dated August 15, 1969. When I read the book I was excited about the possibility of being able to rely on skills and ones imagination and ingenuity using only what nature provides and some basic man-made items to survive in the wilderness. The movie Jeremiah Johnson with Robert Redford was a movie that lead to inspiring me as with another movie called the Wilderness Family that peaked my imagination to this end. As a child I would dream of being alone on a desert Island or up in the high mountains somewhere, living off the land. Many earlier movies played a role as well in my love for the wilderness and adventure.

One of my childhood dreams was to own a horse and I finally got to own six horses, and now my dream and passion is to be self-reliant living in the wilderness to study and reconnect with nature. I also have to add, that once I began reading more about Native American cultures as with other indigenous cultures and their relationship with nature, the interest began consuming my passions in learning as much a I could by living with the land.

Getting reacquainted with nature was something I have wanted to do since the late nineties. I began looking at my life in a different way during this time, and this process moved me into looking at what is really important in my life. Because of my love for nature, I wanted to reconnect with her on a much deeper level.

As Edward Abbey wrote about nature:

But love of the wilderness is more than a hunger for what is always beyond reach; it is also an expression of loyalty to the earth which bore us and sustains us, the only home we shall ever know, the only paradise we ever need – if only we had eyes to see.”

Our planet gives life to every organism that exists on Earth. The basics for life for all creatures on this planet are air, water, sun light, the darkness of night, fire, and land to grow and to keep us grounded, and in harvesting plants, and animal food sources. If we did not have these things, we would simply not exist. I began really appreciate everything in life from a simple flower standing alone to the awesome complexity and vastness of our universe. My internal feelings go with the idea that we are all related to all life, not just to our own species. We have a biological and spiritual connection to the trees, the plants, the fish, the animals, to the insects, to everything. Our whole world is a symphony of life, beauty, grace and wonder. But few of us see this connection in our everyday lives, and in our synthetic world – in our make believe perceptions of the world we believe in our minds as being true. Our modern day lives, and the way we think, actually moved us away from the innate connection with Mother Earth. And it only took us a few hundred years to accomplish this in America. And in those short few hundred years we have caused serious harm to the planet, to the point of possible global disaster from Global Warming and Climate Change, and we still continue doing the same things ignoring these facts. We turn a blinds eye to these environmental problems because we have been so conditioned to rely on others to fix things for us and thus take little or no responsibility for our own actions and how our actions may impact our world in an environmental, in the biodiversity, sociological, and economically. The impacts will be great. It will change the as we know it, and there will be no turning back.

…”Modern man no longer regard Nature as being in any sense divine and feels perfectly free to behave towards her as an overwhelming conqueror and tyrant.”

~ Aldous Huxley

As explorers cocooned in cagoules and overtrousers, it is easy for us to become remote from nature, confident that we can for the most part ignore it’s influences. But if we are to be truly competent we must strip away our synthetic shells and learn to be an integral part of our surroundings, moving in tune with the spirit of the season. For our guidance we can draw from the accumulated learning of our aboriginal ancestors, who, recognizing their dependence upon the earth, lived in sympathy with it.”

Come alive again, the forest’s store of resources is newly available. To those who know about them, there is a glut of materials to make life easier. Learning where and how to find them is a large part of outdoors understanding and essential knowledge for those who would discover greater self-reliance and freedom. All of nature’s gifts are given freely to those who show proper care and respect. The iron-clad rule we all must obey is to gather in a sustainable way, utilizing without destroying the resources we depend upon.”

Taken from Raymond Mears book “The Outdoor Survival Handbook.”

There are many great writings, wisdom, and knowledge to point us, and direct us back on the path in our connectedness, and deep relations, and reverence with the natural world. Will we heed such wisdom? Much of this wisdom and knowledge can be found in traditional indigenous peoples throughout the world.

To prepare us for the hike in the mountains, Shiloh and I took daily hikes in the beautiful foothills of the Tri-Valley, in Pleasanton, California, so as to strengthen our legs and endurance, and absorb the beauty in nature.

There were a couple of new things I wanted to try making to take for the trip. They were bannock and pemmican. In the end I only made the pemmican. I got the recipe from one of the DVD’s I had on survival skills. It consisted of tallow which is a substance made from rendered animal fat, air dried lean beef hamburger meat, dried potato flakes, flour, garlic power, onion flakes and a touch of salt and pepper. It can be used as a topping for a fry bread, or pizza or mixed with a stew for additional flavor. The tallow I made was a somewhat a long process, especial looking for the right fat. I finally found a place that carried it in Livermore. The tallow has many uses. Some are for cooking, candles, and fire starters. If prepared properly, it can last for up to a year with proper storage.

My first attempt in making the tallow was a rip roaring failure, because I used the wrong type of fat. And it was a very time consuming mistake. Rendering fat, needs constant attention so as not to burn the fat, cooking it enough to remove all the water content from the fat, and it takes a long time. It needs a hard animal fat for it to work. It took a few phone calls to find this type of fat and it is not cheap. I thought it would be throw-away trimmings, but I guess it is in big demand and very few people carry it. Some butchers did not even know what I was talking about.

After cooking my second batch of tallow I was beginning to see success. I filtered the rendered fat a few times to remove all the remaining fat chucks and I set it aside to cool and begin hardening. I then put it in the refrigerator to harden completely. When I was ready to make the pemmican, I heated up the tallow enough to soften it and then added the pemmican mixture. I made enough to give me a large ziplock bag full.

A week prior to our departure day, we were busy picking up supplies that we needed for the trip, food, clothing, and miscellaneous camping supplies (most of the camping gear I already had) and organized everything I was to bring including the kitchen sink.

June 8, 2009 – Monday

It was about 10:30 am when we got started on the road for our adventure into the wilderness with a full tank of gas, and a map ready. My truck bed was filled to the top with camping gear. During the three and half hour drive, my mind was filled with excitement, apprehension and uncertainty. Shiloh was in the back seat of the rear cab with his head out the window, thinking, “where are we going now?” Shiloh had no worries, and for me, it was another story. Questions like, can we make the eight mile hike? What will it be like at our final destination? Can we be alone for two and half weeks? Will Shiloh be okay? And I experienced the excitement of really doing it, and most important, doing it with Shiloh. It was like two buddies planning an adventure together and finally experiencing that reality, but I was the only one worrying about it. The responsibility fell all on me to keep both of us safe. The closer we got, and the realities we face, the many thoughts playing in my head. The drive was uneventful.

Once we arrived at Kennedy Meadows Resort, a peaceful calm, and excitement came over me. We parked in the parking lot next to a small meadow area that leads to the river, and on the opposite side was where the lodge was that housed the office, restaurant, and the general store. It was a beautiful day. I let Shiloh out and we took a walk to the river so Shiloh could get a drink and play in the water. It seemed like he was excited to be up here, but had no idea of what was going to be in store for him, or myself for that matter. As usual, Shiloh attracted a lot of attention.

After our short walk to stretch and smell the fresh mountain air, we headed for the office to check-in. We got our key to our small one room cabin we were to spend one night, and arranged to be packed out the next morning.

The lady asked me, “how long are you going to stay up at Kennedy Lake?” And I confidently said, “two and half weeks.” And she responded back with, “Wow, that is a long time.” I proudly, and confidently said, “yep!”

Kennedy Meadows Resort is a popular gathering place for the fisherman and for those who just want to relax in the mountains. There is a campground area next to the resort for those who want to camp in their RV’s or in their tents. It is the typical campground that is jam packed with campers, side by side with no room to spare. If you can imagine camping in a sardine can and this doesn’t bother you, then this place would be for you.

Kennedy Meadow Resort itself is tucked in a beautiful valley that provides pretty much anything one would want in a simple mountain resort. It is at an elevation of 6,200 ft. The people are friendly and the atmosphere pretty incredible. They rent different size cabins from the very small (which I got) to the larger cabins for the whole family. They have a general store, a saloon and a restaurant. They also offer horseback rides and of course horse packing trips. The resort is right at the west side base of Sonora Pass and just off of Hwy 108.

The restaurant serves a simple menu and if you are really, really hungry the food is okay. One really can’t go wrong with the breakfast and burgers but is still basic (and it is hard to screw up breakfast and a burger). For me, I add lots of Tabasco for flavor both in my burger, and breakfast. to a but I find the dinners less than desirable. I think the restaurant would do much better if they focused on providing good meals and hired a chef who knows how to really cook, but they seem to do fine with simple cooking. Since it is the only place in town, one does not have much choice unless you want to do the cooking. I have a tendency of critiquing restaurants for food quality, because I enjoy cooking and enjoy food that is prepared properly. If I had to rank the food, it would be in the lower scale from 1 to 10. Maybe a 3 or 4 if that. The breakfasts and burgers I would rate a little bit higher. One strong indicator that has not failed me yet in telling if the food is going to be good quality is the quality of their salads. I love salad, and if the restaurant serves me a quality salad, I know the food will usually be in the excellent category. What you get at the restaurant at Kennedy Meadows is a salad consisting of iceburg lettuce, tomatoes wedged in quarters, to large to eat and have to be cut, and too many beets. To me, this is not a salad, but more like rabbit food.

We headed for the small cabin near the general store to unload the truck. Once everything was unloaded we relaxed for a bit. The small cabin was filled with our gear with little room on the floor for a spot for Shiloh to sleep. We went out for another walk by the river and just looked around the place. When it was time for dinner, we got something to take out and ate at the cabin. I ordered chicken and a salad and both were just okay. I actually think a fast food restaurant would have better food. After I ate my dinner, I then began to organize all my gear and realized I had way too much. I left the front door open, so Shiloh could lay on the front porch and keep an eye on things. I weaved through all my stuff in all my bags on what needed to go with me and what could be left behind. I brought a lot of gear for the two and half week stay as far as food and clothing, but also certain gear to test to see how it would perform and a duffle bag full of books on survival skills, wild edible plants and of course my journal. Unfortunately I did not bring a camera, although I wish I would have.

To keep the cost down on the pack animals, I was figuring on using just one pack animal with a packing weight limit of 150 pounds, but looking at all the gear I had, the only choice would be to dramatically cut back on the things I wanted to bring or go with two pack horses. I chose the additional pack horse. Since I have taken two six day horse packing courses, I had a pretty good idea of how everything is packed and how many animals would be required. Though I thought.

The journey begins on a cool June morning at 4:00 am. It is June 9, 2009, on a Tuesday. It was a rough night with very little sleep. I had that constant nagging voice in my head, are we going to be able to hike the eight miles and once we get there, what will we find? Since I have never been up at Kennedy Lake, I had know idea of what to expect or where we would end up camping. I got up, took a shower, got dressed then took Shiloh for a walk so he could do his business and then I wanted to get him fed. While he was eating I began packing up the truck with all our camping gear. After finishing packing, I drove the short distance to the loading dock for the unloading of the truck and the reloading of the pack animals.

We were told we would have to be at the loading dock by 6:30 am sharp, so that meant getting to bed early and getting up very early to get everything done that needed to get done. I took one bunk and Shiloh took the other. He decided he wanted to sleep on a bunk too, so he climbed up on the bunk right across from me. Maybe he thought this is what you do when going camping. Two buddies sleeping side by side awaiting for the next day of our adventure together to begin.

June 9, 2009 – Tuesday

I dropped by the office to go over where the wranglers were going to drop off my gear. Since I had no idea of the wilderness area we were going into, it was like telling a blind man where he wanted to be led. I was really hoping they would recommend a spot they thought would work. While we were discussing possible campsites, one of the wranglers said, I don’t know if there is going to be any firewood up there. Hearing this, I thought this could be a big problem for me because I did not bring any back-up stove for cooking. I was going to rely on firewood for all my cooking needs as well as for heat and the comfort of having a fire. I was thinking to myself, “no firewood? How can that be?” Every time I have been backpacking we always had enough firewood for fires. I thought we wouldn’t be high enough where we would be in the subalpine regions. I was also not planning on bringing an axe with me, just a small hatchet I had purchased before the trip. It was small and light weight and thought it would be perfect for this trip. I asked the outfitter if I should bring an axe, and he said, yes. Luckily I did decide to bring the axe, because I found out later while up there that the hatchet was totally useless. It had its uses, but not for chopping firewood. One of the things that is recommended when one decides to practice survival skills is to bring backup equipment just in case you might need it. So my philosophy was always to bring back up food, and back up equipment. The only thing I was lacking was the stove and I was sure I would be able to find firewood up where I was going. I would also recommend listening to the outfitter to be safe, and not sorry. This could have been a very dumb assumption on my part regarding the availability of firewood and it could have determined if I was going to stay or leave. Because I had so much equipment, it wasn’t like I could just pack up everything and find another campsite. I would soon find out, this trip would be one of my great learning experiences being alone in the wilderness thus far.

After we got everything set with the pack animals, I went in for a light breakfast nervously awaiting our first step onto the trail. In my mind, I was not in the best frame of mind. After breakfast, we got the gear we were going to take from the truck for the hike. Shiloh carried his own food (unwillingly at first) using his dog panniers and I carried a day pack and brought my pistol and holster with me. I really can’t remember why I brought the pistol with me, but it was a big mistake. I thought it would be easy to have around my waist, but it was heavy and cumbersome. After a short distance I took it off from my waist and stuffed it in my day pack. Shiloh was trying to figure out what the heck he was carrying on his back and why. He soon got used to the panniers. Again a feeling of uncertainty entered my mind whether we could make the trip. I think I was more concerned with Shiloh than for myself. I know I would probably be tired, but deep down inside I knew I could do it. It became more of a mind challenge than based on any reality. There was no question that we would make it, but there was that, “what if we can’t” question stirring in the back of my mind.

Once we got going on the trail and we were only about ten minutes out, I dropped my canteen full of water. When it hit the ground it split at the seams of the canteen making it useless. I thought maybe this was an omen, and the beginnings of a string of bad luck. Luckily I had an extra canteen in my gear. I learned from my camping experiences, you can never have enough water containers. When backpacking you have to keep the weight you carry to a minimum, so you limit yourself to maybe two water containers. But if you don’t have to worry about weight, the more the better. With one canteen down, I had one other, and three water bottles.

Drinking lots of water is a priority in a survival situation or in a non-survival situation. A person should try to drink at least a gallon of water per day while in a wilderness setting and may vary some on extreme conditions such as being in extreme cold and extreme hot areas where you may need two gallons per day. The higher you are in altitude also plays a factor in your water consumption. So a simple rule is, drink lots of water. You will find you will use a lot of water for cooking, washing, and brushing your teeth, etc. Having to constantly go to your water source can take up a lot of energy and if you are in a survival situation, you want to conserve your energy.

I was finding the trail not that difficult and I would even consider it a somewhat easy trail and easily visible the whole way. Some areas of the trail needed my full attention while walking on its rocky uneven surface, so as not to trip or stubble causing a possibly serious injury. Being alone, I looked at the trail with respect, knowing if I was careless I could easily have been injured by spraining an ankle or breaking a wrist or worse falling down into the rocky gorge below where if the fall didn’t kill me, the torrent waters would. I took my time keeping an even steady pace for myself, and then there was Shiloh. He trucked along the trail like it was just a stroll through the park. I knew how far we had to go, he didn’t. I wondered if it would eventually catch up to him. I found myself often adjusting Shiloh’s panniers from slipping unevenly to one side. That was a pain in the rear. While on the trail I was mentally training myself to think survival and having a survival mind-set. Always being aware of the conditions and what was around me. Playing what if scenarios in my head. That probably helped in keeping my mind on other thing other than how much further do we have to go?

The day was a perfect hiking day with a mixture of sunny and overcast skies. It never got too warm. The scenery was breath taking and the air fresh and clean. I was being watchful for any possible chance of rain. Since I was constantly thinking about survival situations, getting wet could be deadly for someone who is not prepared. Usually when hikers are not aware of their situation and the conditions around them, that can get them into trouble in the wilderness. If it started raining or snowing and if not prepared with the proper clothing to stay dry, one can go into hypothermia very quickly. Many hikers have the mind-set it can’t happen to them, but it can and does. If you are alone in the wilderness, you have to take extra precautions to be safe because there maybe no one else around to help you if you get into trouble. I have a poncho with me on this hike.

One instance I remember on our backpacking trip with my friend Greg, we went into the backcountry in May in the late 80’s to Laurel Lake just about six miles from Hetch Hetchy Reservoir. We just brought sleeping bags and a thin pad to put underneath the sleeping bags. We did not bring tents. At night it got very cold and we woke up with frost on our sleeping bags the two mornings we were there. If it would have rained or snowed, we would have been totally unprepared. I remember throughout the night for both nights it felt like I was sleeping in a deep freeze container. Every time I moved, shifting my position to get comfortable, and my feet moving down the bag it was like putting my feet into an ice locker. I did not think much of it back then except for having a miserable night sleep, being very cold and it being for a very long two nights. Looking back, I could have very easily gotten hypothermia in those conditions. The things I know now could have prevented those two very cold nights and made them much more comfortable. There are many little bush skills that are surprisingly effective and fun once you learn them and use them in any camping situation.

We were on the trail for about an hour and a half and I saw Shiloh turn a corner and disappear. I heard some splashing of water and when I turned the corner, I saw Shiloh in a pond, lapping up water and wading through the pond having a very good time. I yelled at him to come, because he was getting the bottom of his panniers all wet and I was hoping his food wasn’t getting wet. Eventually he came to me and I checked for any water leakage. Luckily I had his food in air tight plastic bags that worked and was saved from becoming wet mush.

After a few hours on the trail I began thinking, it should be just around the corner and we will be there. I think I said that every quarter mile we traveled. About two miles or so further we reached the gate that led us to the main meadow of Kennedy Lake a very short distance away. Walking through the meadow for a few minutes, we finally saw the log cabin in the distance and knew we were finally here. Once we reached the log cabin – a small rectangle, one room cabin built in the 1870’s and was used by the cattlemen who attended cattle in the area during the summer months from July to October.

Because I was unfamiliar with the area, I couldn’t tell them where to drop the gear off. The packers told me they would drop our gear off next to the cabin, which they did. That was good because I thought it would be easy to find, but I had no idea of where the campsites were, and how far I would have to carry all the gear to the campsite I chose. I would learn later that most of the campsites were across the river from where we were. But we lucked out.

I found our gear in a small stand of trees a short distance from the small log cabin and about 100 yards away stood a campsite next to the river. We walked over to the campsite and I thought, perfect! It was a great looking campsite, with good tree covering, it had a comfortable feel to it, and looked like it would be perfect to fill our needs. We were sitting between the river and the meadow. I then wondered, why couldn’t they just have put my stuff at this campsite? I now had to carry all my camping gear, two pack animals worth over to the camp which was only about 100 yards away, but through a bog. I was tired from the hike and rain clouds were looming overhead of us. My first thought and priority was to get my tent up. The last thing I wanted was to set-up my tent in the rain (I was envisioning a down pour). As I had mentioned before, I was always thinking in a survival situation throughout my stay, playing through my head what I would do in a survival situation. I grabbed my tent with other gear I did not want to get wet and frantically got the tent set-up. I was hoping I would remember how to set up the five person tent I brought with us. The rain gods were good to us and held off. It was later that afternoon that we received a refreshing light rain for about half an hour.

While I was getting all the gear over to our camp, Shiloh found a nice cool, wet, and muddy hole in camp to lay down in for a well deserved rest. Fortunately most of our camp was dry. Once I got the tent up, and the rest of our gear to camp, I started a fire and then rested my tired body and aching feet for a bit. We were both exhausted, but happy to finally be here. The small alpine area we were in was beautiful.

I could not have been happier with our campsite. We were right next to Kennedy Creek in a stand of trees that gave us adequate protection from the wind, and rain, and shade from the Sun. There was a nice flat area for the tent. We have a few downed trees I used as benches next to a nice rock fire pit. For me, it had a very comfortable feel to it. A perfect place we can call home for two and a half weeks for me and my faithful and tired friend, Shiloh.

We had a great view of the east facing and south facing mountains and a great view of the lush alpine meadow. The rustic log cabin was in sight from camp to give us a picturesque view of it. The west mountain peaks also made up the boxed in type valley, where the small alpine lake sat. We felt we were out in the middle of nowhere. For that day and night, Shiloh and I were alone at Kennedy Lake. The only problem with the campsite and the area we were in, there was very little firewood. I was able to find enough wood to get a fire going that gave a welcoming feel to our camp, and gave us some warmth.

In this region of the Sierra Nevada Mountains from Yosemite Valley north to Sacramento the Miwok Indian People lived and thrive in this area. During the winter months, the Miwok would spend this time in permanent villages in the temperate foothills and in the beginning of spring, would follow the migration of the deer to the higher elevations for hunting game and gathering plants for food, medicine and raw materials. They would also spend time trading with neighboring tribes during the summer season.

Originally the Indians in California were referred to as “Digger” Indians by the whites settlers because of their use of digging sticks. It was also a racist, and derogatory name. In later years, this tribe of people were known as the Miwok, also named by the whites, which means an Indian or another person in the Miwok language.

The white man soon settled this region and had a devastating impact on the original peoples, by indiscriminate killing and forcing them into slavery. A genocide in California against the original peoples took place.

In the Kennedy Lake valley, I could imagine Indians visiting this beautiful valley for hunting, fishing, and gathering plants, as with them using the valley for their encampment for the summer month.

Most of the campsites in the valley are on the west side of Kennedy Creek and that is where you find most of the firewood. There are only about three campsites on the east side and I know why. There was firewood else where on the east side of the creek, but getting to it would have meant walking in a bog and would have been very exhausting work. Around camp the firewood was slim pickins and so was good kindling. Much of the firewood available was from downed trees that had aged making them very hard and difficult to chop. It was almost like petrified wood. The interior parts that were accessible was punk wood that was moist from the rains a couple of days earlier and from the late wet winter storm that came through.

After our short rest and a dinner consisting of a sandwich and a touch of Brandy to calm the spirits for me, and kibble for Shiloh, we took a walk to explore the area, and to see the lake. I was in awe of the shear beauty that was all around us. The high mountain peaks that surrounded us on three sides, and beyond the lake with spotted patches of snow still covering portions of the mountain’s northern and eastern exposures. The meadow was green and lush with many varieties of wild flowers in bloom, and was very boggy. There are a lot of small streams running through the meadow from the west facing mountain runoff. I learned a technique for walking in boggy areas and it worked well in most of the meadow with the exception of the deep areas. Aspens, Alders, and Willows spotted the mountain sides on the west facing mountains slopes and pine on the east facing slopes. Patches of Sage Brush were scattered throughout the landscape. Kennedy Creek meandered from it’s origin, Kennedy Lake, down to the valley floor like the trail of a snake that leaves an endless path seemingly to nowhere. The trail we took up to Kennedy Lake followed Kennedy Creek.

The alpine meadow was incredibly beautiful and serene, yet it was one very wet boggy swamp in most areas. Two trails one on the west side of the meadow, and one on the east side stayed fairly dry. I quickly learned the areas to walk and how to walk in the not so swampy areas. I felt we were in paradise and being grateful we were there sharing in this experience together. Shiloh seemed to be in his element up here. I am sure he felt a sense of freedom as I did. I did keep Shiloh unleashed for the most part, but always had his leash handy if I needed it. Shiloh always stayed close to me hiking, and in camp.

We were at an elevation of 7,800 ft. and it took some time to get use to the altitude change with the thin air. The first few days I always had shortness of breath.

Because we had our gear brought up by pack mule, I was able to bring lots of food for our trip – at least three weeks worth. I brought extra food in case we got stranded for a few extra days. For our first few days, I brought marinated chicken breasts and marinated tri-tip steaks. I also brought some lunch meats and cheese. For breakfast, we had about four or five days worth of bacon and eggs. I brought a lot of protein bars for energy snacks and I brought some snacks for Shiloh. I had also brought along the pemmican I had made for the trip. The rest of the food was prepackaged freeze dried meals. It was a bit of a challenge trying to figure out what all to bring for our long stay. I had my fishing pole with me if I got hungry for some fresh trout. Kennedy Lake is known for its great fishing.

On our first night, we went to bed early and I made the mistake of not properly storing our food away. I was told that this area didn’t have bear problems, but I wasn’t told about….

June 10, 2009 Wednesday

The first night I had a difficult time sleeping with the thoughts of no firewood weighing on my mind. The next morning we woke up to a beautiful day. It was cool outside with the scent of fresh mountain air and the skies were a beautiful blue.

One of the things I wanted to practice while up here was my fire starting skills, so the first thing this morning, I wanted to do was to get a fire started using a steel fire starter or metal match, steel wool in a bird’s nest of Juniper bark. I gathered some Juniper bark from some small Juniper trees in our camp and crushed it to break it down some, then added the steel wool to the bird’s nest I created with the bark. The steel wool took right away with the strong spark of the metal match and I blew on the tinder bird’s nest and got a flame going. I also gathered wood and kindling next to the fires pit so once I got a small fire going I could begin to feed it with fuel. I placed the lit bundle into the fire pit, put kindling and a little bit of wood on it and the fire was not taking, but just smoking. I was thinking the wood and kindling must be wet. After pacing awhile in frustration I used a fire starting gel that got the fire going. My lack of knowledge in fire starting began to show, especially in wet conditions. It is easy to get a fire going when everything is dry, but being damp or wet is another story. This frustration and lack of experience would continue to show on this trip. Fire starting is truly an artful skill and I have learned a lot on this journey in the wilderness about fire starting and the importance of mastering this skill. No one should take this skill lightly. One thing I was doing is picking up twigs off the ground. If the ground is wet, they will absorb the moisture from the ground. In wet conditions that is a no, no. You will have better luck taking twigs directly from the tree that have dead twigs, and branches. But they must be dead, and dry. Once you have a good fire going with lots of heat, wet wood can be dried around the fire.

I tried out making cowboy coffee and had a cup of soup for breakfast. While sipping on my coffee, I was still thinking about my failure at starting a fire and not being use to using wet firewood. I looked around camp with very little indications of firewood and very little kindly at hand. I found myself getting discouraged with the whole firewood situation in getting a fire going, to having enough firewood to carry me through for the two and a half weeks for warmth and cooking. Everything I had for food except for sandwiches required cooking. Already on my second day I was thinking I would have to leave.

My frustrations over shadowed my common sense. One of the first things one needs to do in a survival situation is to stay calm and check out the surrounding areas to see what is available. This should apply to all wilderness experiences. I had experienced this on the next couple of trips camping – the ability to look beyond a small area within the campsite area, and to expand that field of sight to a much larger area should be one of the first things one should do while camping in the wilderness. It also begins by looking carefully at ones immediate surroundings as well. This also applies while looking for wild edibles, and other resources. So I began going beyond camp and found a good source of firewood within a short distance from our camp along side the creek. This simple process of becoming active rather than inactive redirected my focus to new possibilities. Since this trip I have used this on all my camping trips and found that an area that seems limited in resources actually has many resources available in many cases. We only need to learn to see what is around us.

Another challenge I faced on that first morning were fury critters. I had mentioned not properly protecting my food the night before from any hungry uninvited critters that may have wondered into camp during the twilight hours. I had soon realized I would pay for that mistake of being careless. I had all my food stored in duffel bags left on the ground and I thought that would be good enough for one night. I also covered it with a tarp thinking maybe they won’t be able to see the food (joking of course). I was told bears are usually not a problem up here and the packers never used bear proof panniers in this area. I figured it would be okay to keep the food only somewhat protected for one night. I was wrong. It wasn’t bears that got into the food, or raccoons or squirrel, or any other critter one might think would want to get into your food, no, it was a little critter – mice. The mice chewed through my duffel bag with the food inside and help themselves. They did not do too much damage, but it was just another thing that made me reconsider staying up here. Once I decided to stay, I put my food in a heavier duffel bag and covered the food and my other gear I left outside with a tarp and tried to seal it somewhat with rocks. It did work, but was a poor fix for the problem. The mice were determined to get at that food, but it took a full week to get a small hole started in the heavier duffel bag. I could have tried to hang it from a tree, but I did have over two and half weeks of food in the bag and it was heavy and I simply chose not to. Later when returning back to Kennedy Lake Resort, I told the owner of the pack station I got invaded by mice and he just looked at me funny. Then said, “I have never heard of that?” And I was thinking, “well now you have!”

With what I just described, most people would say, what is the big deal? There is always solutions and just deal with it and they would be right. But I was making the situation more difficult because I was relying on myself to do everything and to find the solutions to any problems I would face, and the fact that I was alone, and with a dog to take care of, and protect.

When someone is alone for the first time in the wilderness or even just alone there is a different dynamic in play. Everything is reliant on that one person and one cannot rely on another person for help or ideas in dealing with problems. You also find that you have more confidence that tends to play off of another person or when being with other people. You also have another person there if there is an emergency, or injury. It is really not that smart to do this alone. It can be very dangerous, and not recommended. But people still do it, like me! Although I have had backpacking experience, it was very different being alone. Instead of seeing those situations as challenges to overcome, I saw them as hindrances and frustrations. Once I changed my mind-set to the idea of enjoying the challenge of overcoming obstacles it helped me focus and face those challenges at hand with a sense of enjoyment, and confidence.

Being in the wilderness alone, one begins to appreciate the isolation that befalls on ones psyche. Not to long ago I began watching Les Stroud’s Survivorman, and when I was up in the wilderness alone, I really appreciated what he did for seven days in different environments he was not necessarily accustom too, or familiar with. With virtually very little in hand as far as survival gear and food to survive he did it alone. And of course on top of that he had to film it. In a survival situation whether simulating a situation or in a real situation, stamina is important, but if you don’t have the mental strength to deal with your situation, and challenges, panic can set in and you increase your chances of not surviving if you can’t calm your mind down. Being in a place that is unfamiliar, with no one else around and relying on your skills (what survival skills one may have), Mother Nature can be a very scary proposition. Every negative, as well as positive emotions come into play and one can be riding a roller-coaster of emotions that can take a grown man down, as described in Ed Wardles story that I will discuss later in this section.

When we started out on this trip on the first morning from Kennedy Meadows Resort I felt a little congested and thought it was just the altitude and chill in the air. Each day it progressively got worse and it had become a small concern for me. I was not sure what it was and being alone did not help matters. I would have to say, if I was with someone I probably would have just dealt with it, but being alone in the wilderness did cause me to be a bit concerned. Although my condition did not worsen much, it was still something I had to watch consider if it was to get worse, and being up at a high altitude also possibly having a factor – making breathing more difficult.

Each morning for the first couple of days here, I would be constantly dealing with a difficult task of getting a fire going because of wet wood until I remembered a very simple concept that I had forgotten. If you provide enough oxygen to a fire it will flame up in most instances unless everything is wet. I also learned later on other trips that once you have a hot fire going the previous night, it makes it much easier to get a fire going the next morning because some of the coals are usually still hot. Hot coals covered with ash will prolong the coals. One can use their hands to detect where the heat is coming from, and use that heat source to start a fire easily with dry tinder. Another thing I learned is if you have a fire going, put any wet or damp wood around the fire to dry it out. Those little things can make a big difference and make ones life much easier. When it seemed the fire was out or going out, I thought I would have to start the whole process over again. In fact, in most cases all I had to do is blow on the coals to get the fire going. It was an exciting moment when I recognized this simple and obvious technique and also an embarrassing one. Once I used this technique it was much easier to get the fires going and with far less work and frustration. Usually starting a fire in the evenings weren’t as difficult and the reason was, there were still hot coals in the fire. When building fires safety should always be on ones mind. Forest fires destroys life.

Since we are alone, I am always mindful of safety not doing thing carelessly or stupid. No matter how careful one is in the wilds, accidents can still happen, it can turn bad quickly or make the experience miserable. Even with another person or people, risk taking, especially stupid risk taking can turn very bad. We tend to feel invincible at times, but nature can be very unforgiving. Be smart while in the back country. Enjoy all she offer, but don’t be stupid. A lot of people go camping, and/or backpacking, and know little in what they are doing. I was one of them when I first started. Learning survival skills, good fire starting skills, and navigational skills will make ones experiences more enjoyable, and much safer.

In recent years backpacking has become very popular, and more dangerous with the majority of people not having any clue of what they are doing. Having good and reliable equipment, and quality clothing is important, but so is having the required knowledge is as well. Preventing injuries are very important.

Today was our first day really exploring some of the areas around camp. I found some thistle, goose berry plants (with no berries, too early) and willow in close proximity of camp. There was also lupine that covered portions of the meadow with it’s lavish violet flowers. Though most of the lupine species are not an edible plant and it can be poisonous to people, it provides incredible beauty, as with the many other alpine spring flowers to the meadow, and to the eye of the beholder. When we learn about the flora and fauna, in an area we spend time in, or in general, it opens up a whole new world of appreciation in our natural environment. It can bring a whole new awakening to our amazing planet.

We continued our walk to the base of the mountain on the east side where there were a grove of aspen. Just out from the tree line I found wild onion and inside the grove of aspen growing along downed aspen trees were an abundance of stinging nettle. I picked some stinging nettle to take back to camp for some tea later. It would be the first for having stinging nettle tea and I was courteous to try it. There were many plants in the grove of aspen I did not identify. I wanted to come back when I could to find other plant treasures within the aspen grove. Throughout the meadow there were an abundance of shooting star plants. The leaves and roots are edible on the shooting star, but I did not try them. I also found Indian paint brush in abundance up here and sampled a little bit of that, and took nibbles here and there when I came across these beautiful flowers. There are many species of the Indian paint brush with a slightly different taste to each one. The taste depends on the color of the flower. The lighter color, the better tasting. I was very pleased with what I had found and it was enough to keep me busy studying them and sampling some as a food source. I found some thistle next to camp and tried them with delight as a flavorful morsel for the first time. Not much there, but very tasty. It had an artichoke flavor with a crispy celery texture – lovely.

As far as animals, I did see a marmot on the first part of the trail coming up. He/she was perched on a rock. A beautiful critter.

At Kennedy Lake, there were the pesky mice, ground squirrel, gray tree squirrel and even a mallard duck. Mule deer (always does) usually came too visit in the meadow, and among the aspen groves to feed during early evening hours. Shiloh enjoyed chasing them, but could never come close to catching them. I think maybe, he was chasing them when they got to close to camp. Shiloh was very protective of our camp. Shiloh was about Six and a half years old.

When you are in the early learning stages of survival living, or bushcraft skills you unknowingly expect that all the wild edibles you have studied will be in abundance or at least in small quantities, so you can experience them through observing, eating, or using different plants and trees for making tools or for other uses. Certain rocks or animal bones are also a good find to practice tool making. And sometimes we foolishly think we will see an abundance of different animals in the area. But in most cases you only find some of those things while out in the wilderness, especially when only out for a short period. This is why being observant is very important in survival skills. And of course plants have seasons when they grow, when they are edible as with the plants with berries. Ripe berries are usually found in the later months of summer. But because of this, the whole process of observation and discovery becomes more exciting when you do find these treasures of nature. It opens up a window few ever experience. It gives a greater appreciation of what nature provides when observant. Every time I discovered a new plant, or see an animal, or discover new ways of using the natural resources that are at hand, it makes the experience being out in the natural world extremely exciting. At least for me it does. Your respect and appreciation also becomes heighten with a new awareness of the world around us – incredible. And once you begin to master these things such as plant identification, the world of the plant and the knowledge grows into the understanding of what plants can be used for in medicinal uses. Nature provides us with endless knowledge and resources we can use in our experiences in nature – magical. As in the other skills you may practice, even ones you think are simple, they can take time getting the materials, preparing the materials, and in making the skill(s) work. It teaches us patience. But once mastered it becomes second nature, and faster.

In the late afternoon we got a very light rain shower. It was very refreshing and beautiful.

I made some stinging nettle tea before dinner and I was amazed how good it tastes. That night Shiloh and I had chicken breast for dinner. We picked up enough firewood earlier for the night and the following morning. I felt a little congested that evening and thought I might be having a cold coming on. It was nice having dry firewood.

In reviewing my accomplishments of the day, I got the camp organized, reassembled the tent properly, found a pretty good source of firewood, and found many plants I could observe. I also found ground squirrel dens all around my camp. I would use those for practicing my snaring skills next week. I thought for tomorrow we will start the day with a good breakfast of bacon and eggs and a good cup or two of cowboy coffee; do a little more exploring, and maybe some reading. Today ended well. It was a very good day to be in the wilderness. I really think Shiloh is liking this life style of being a wilderness dog. We both had a very enjoyable day together. The companionship we are sharing with each other is indescribable, and special. We were the only ones here. Peace, and quiet in the wilderness.

June 11, 2009 – Thursday

Last night I had a miserable night coughing and dealing with congestion. This zapped my energy level for the day. I thought I would try looking for plantain plants. A plant with a lot of good medicinal qualities that may help me fight whatever I had. It is suppose to help with coughs and congestion when used in a tea form. It is also good to eat.

In the middle of the night I heard a noise that sounded like it was in the tent. I looked around and saw a little mouse scampering around on the screen doorway. Shiloh was sound to sleep. “Great watch dog!” I said to Shiloh who was still sound to sleep.

When we got up, I got the fire going. We had our breakfast, but I did not find it to appetizing because of how I felt. Shiloh enjoyed his portions very much.

I walked the whole valley meadow this morning looking for the plantain plant with no luck. I later found out, it did not grow in higher elevations above 6000 ft. So I tried the next best thing that I knew there was an abundance of, and that was the stinging nettle plant. The stinging nettle plant is full of vitamins and minerals, but it seemed it did nothing to help my ailments.

A large group of adults and young girls came into the meadow today – twenty-seven to be exact. I think it was a girl scouts troop and their stay was for three or four days. Some rode in with the pack animals and others hiked in. They stayed in a large camping area up stream and the west side, across the creek from our camp.

Three guys and two girls also came up on horseback and were staying at the log cabin. They had their gear packed in by Kennedy Meadows Pack Station. I thought this was a great idea. They were up here for three nights. They turned out to be pretty good neighbors and not to loud.

Seeing the horses got me thinking about my horses I had to sale or give away. I really miss my horses. I have been thinking about Shawnee quite a bit being up here as well. She would have loved it up here with Shiloh. One of the joys I had with the horses was horse camping and riding them in beautiful country. I truly felt total freedom with the horses. I use to dream of being in the country with the horses and having romantic picnics. I got to live that experience many times. Having horses was truly a gift. Incredible animals.

Today was not to productive, but then again I was not feeling that hot. It probably didn’t help doing a lot of walking in search of the elusive plantain plant. I was feeling a little better this afternoon and evening and hoping I would have a better night sleep. I did try some pine needle tea this afternoon. It wasn’t bad, it tasted like pine. It wasn’t very strong, it had a very light flavor to it. Pine tea is very high in vitamin C. I should have been guzzling it down I suppose, and then maybe it would have helped my congestion.

Last night we heard the chorus of howling coyotes and tonight spotted one across from our camp on the other side of the creek. We spotted some deer traveling across the meadow again in early evening and again Shiloh wanted to chase them for a bit until he realized they were just too fast for him.

We finished off the chicken for dinner and then turned in early. On this trip, I brought my Cabelas five person dome tent and not the one I used at Del Valle. I used an inflatable mattress as well. I did not feel we needed a large tent, and the tent was comfortable enough for the two of us, and for some gear. I didn’t bring bedding for Shiloh though. He has to sleep on the floor, but he is a dog and that is what dogs do. They can sleep anywhere, and Shiloh did. If he can lie in a cold, wet mud puddle, he can sleep on the floor of the tent.

June 12, 2009 – Friday

I slept a little better last night and once I got up and started moving around in the morning I was feeling better. I cooked up some bacon and eggs for me and Shiloh. My appetite has not been that good since I got here, but I was looking forward to a good breakfast this morning. The skies were overcast this morning with a little bit of the Sun peaking through. Occasionally a brisk alpine wind would blow through camp, a sign we were in the high country.

One thing I would do differently from this trip is bring a stove, paper plates, a bed for Shiloh, panniers to protect our food from critters getting into it, an ice chest, a better air mattress and paper towels. I am sure I will think about more things later.

I did bring a water filter on this trip for my drinking water and used it pretty consistently. I was told the water shouldn’t be a problem, but I did not want to take any chances and especially with staying here for a couple of weeks.

Some might think, what this guy is doing is not surviving in the wilderness and that person would be correct, I am not. I am learning, studying, observing, and practicing survival skills in comfort. Why be miserable? I want to enjoy the process while learning. If one tries to jump into a survival situation to learn and practice survival skills based strictly on books and videos without actually testing those skills in real life situations before hand, and without backup equipment and supplies, they will have an awakening that, that was a real stupid move. Many survival skills may look easy, but in actuality they take lots of practice, knowledge, and time, as well as mastery for them to work. Fire is a good example, fire is a big part of survival in many ways. 1) It is used for warmth and a sense of well being. 2) It helps keep the potentially danger critters away. 3) It is used for cooking or smoking. 4) It is used for making tools and may help in shelter building. 5) It provides light for doing work at night, and 6) you can use it for signaling for rescue if in a survival situation. There are also many techniques and tools used for fire starting and finding the right wood for the chore at hand is very helpful, and important. Knowing the different types of wood for the fire itself is also helpful as with the challenges I am facing with dealing with wet or damp wood. There are techniques and skills in dealing with all these things relating to fire making and they cannot be learned on a weekend trip into the mountains.

I forgot how long it takes to cook things at a higher elevations, even boiling water takes much longer. That always has to be considered.

As part of my survival gear, I brought a quart tin can and put a clothes hanger on the top for a handle. It can also be hung by using the hanger hook. I made it for cooking and boiling water and it works great. I learned about it’s use in a survival video and I use it every time I am in the backcountry. A very useful item to have for a survival trip. You can cook in it, boil water, get water and use it as a drinking cup. It can also be used in other ways such as a digging tool. The more uses an item has the better it is in a real survival situation and an item you want with you.

The clouds coming in show signs of possible rain coming our way.

This morning I made a few tools from the willow. A stirring stick and a stick with a notch cut into it at one end to use to lift my tin can from the fire as with using it for pouring. The willow has many uses for tools and weapons as well as helping if one is suffering from a headache. There is a lot of willow around.

I hate to admit it, but being alone in the wilderness began wearing on me, even with Shiloh being with me. It left me with a feeling of uncertainty and unease. The thoughts of the what if scenario played in my head with me being sick. Being alone can bring on many thoughts that you can only share with yourself when alone. There maybe thoughts that bring on fear or panic. It is you and you alone and the challenge can be overwhelming if things go wrong. There is no one to help you or support you. When you are with another person or a small group of friends, the fear factor may not even exist. You have that comfort level that you can rely on your friends for help or just for companionship and comfort. It brings a level of ease and a level of confidence. It can help in a survival situation or it can in fact make it worse. When you feel too comfortable or too confident in a situation, you may become careless and in a survival situation this could be deadly. You may take on more risk or you may not be as observant of your situation as you should be. One thing about being alone, you are more in tune with your surrounding and emotions. Maybe this feeling I am experiencing is because of this bug that I have.

I have noticed dreams becoming more vivid up in the wilderness.

This feeling of uneasiness I was experiencing with being alone was not only uncomfortable, it also felt like I was failing. I dreamed of doing this for a long time and the sense of disappointment was overwhelming to me. The thoughts of, am I really able to do this played in my mind. Why can’t I be at ease? These emotions I was feeling were just that feelings. I allowed them to take over my being and turn them into a subtle, but somewhat fearful and isolating experience. These feelings could happen to anyone, because we are dealing with experiences we have never experienced and that is a normal reaction. It is how we deal with it with another story. Accepting it for what it is, than letting it go. There was really no reason for me to feel this way except for maybe the upper respiratory problem I had. I had enough firewood and enough tools to get a fire going, I had enough food for the full two and half weeks and a little extra in an emergency and the weather was very comfortable. I just allowed my thoughts to get the upper hand of me. Watching the people having fun with their horses probably didn’t help either.

I have to add, Shiloh made it much easier to be up here alone. He loves to go camping and is a good companion, and I probably wouldn’t have done this without him. I know I wouldn’t have done it without him.

When alone or in a survival situation, one needs to keep busy otherwise those nasty thoughts may come creeping in, boredom may set-in and even panic. Staying busy keeps your mind focused and occupied. I had many things I wanted to get accomplished on this trip, so staying busy should not have been much of an issue for me, and I don’t think being sick really helped the situation much. I was concerned it may turn into something more serious. I think what was weighing on my mind as well, was the economy, and if I had any work to come back to.

I did not do much on this day because of how I was feeling. I was really drained. We just hung around camp, did a little reading and tried a little fishing in the creek. It began raining early afternoon off and on and became steady for the rest of the evening. It was a light rain and it was very pleasant. A beautiful rainbow appeared in the valley with the mountains in the background that made the whole scene of the valley picture perfect. It would have made a great photograph.

I fixed the tri-tip steak for dinner and shared it with Shiloh. We went to bed early.

Originally I wanted to try snaring some small critters, like ground squirrel, but because I had so much food, I really felt the need not to kill an animal, or even a fish was appropriate.

Ray Mear in his book, The Outdoor Survival Handbook, writes,

As we move through the outdoors, an understanding of what is happening in the lives of the wild creature enables us to give them the space and respect they deserve.”

He also writes of spring time,

A time of new life for both plant and animal communities, spring is heralded by the dawn song of blackbirds willing the sun into the sky. The countryside, stretches, yawns and slowly begins to unfurl. How great it is to be awake!”

In these words I also remembered, spring is a time for new life, and I did not want to interrupt this special time when the young rely on its parents for their survival. I did not want to risk taking a new life or anyone of their parents for the sake of practicing a survival skill if not absolutely necessary. When we practice such skills, we have to be respectful to nature, and be aware of the impact we make on the land.

July 13, 2009 – Saturday

It has been five days now. Last night was the best night sleep I have had since I got up here. I did have some strange dreams – reflections of my life. The first dream I recalled, I felt a sense of resolve with the promise it had shown. The others I felt unchanged, in turmoil, a place many find themselves in the later years of their life. The questions, could I have done more in my life, or did I make a difference on my stay on this planet? I have personally struggled with those questions.

For me, these questions are always on my mind. Questions about the environment and what the human species has done to it and continue to do to it. Human rights for indigenous people and the atrocities they have suffered through and continue to suffer through, constantly weighs on me. My purpose I felt I had discovered was to be a voice for the indigenous people of the world and the natural environment that provides us incredible beauty as well as providing us the environment that sustains life – all life. It has also become a driving force in my life.

In the first dream, I asked myself the questions, was what I was doing out here, what I really wanted as part of my life? Was this experiment living in the wilderness what I really wanted and could I even do it? The answer I received was absolutely. The second dream was looking into the future when I returned home. Questions like, will I have work when I get back? What will happen if I don’t? Is this living in the wilderness something I just think I want, is it just a romantic notion being and living in the wilderness or is it just some illusion thinking it will bring me greater peace and happiness in my life? Is it a character I am playing, thinking I could even become a naturalist? Do I really have what it takes mentally to live in the wilderness? And the final question in the dream was, what is the point of being up here, do people really care any more? I was lost in a swirling sea of confusion and uncertainty. And yet I felt an inner peace between all this doubt.

When I awoke, the second dream was still lingering in my mind. The beauty I experience each morning at Del Valle was just a blur out here. The magnificent beauty that surrounds us out here cannot be fully described and the comparison with Del Valle cannot be made. Yet I am feeling fear, loneliness and a lack of confidence. And with that uncertainty comes the concerns for Shiloh. Questions like, will he be okay up here? Will something happen to him where I won’t be able to help him in an emergency? The mind can truly ruin a great experience.

I suppose the loneliness may come from seeing others up here with friends, girl friends or family. You begin questioning yourself, why am I up here alone? Why am I not sharing this experience with another person? But I always wanted to see if I could do it alone. I wanted to have that sense of freedom of not having to rely on someone else to give me the comfort and self confidence that is needed to be alone in the wilderness. I thought nature itself would do that. And of course, I wanted to experience this with Shiloh.

The thought of being alone for many can be terrifying. They will choose to be in an abusive relationship or a dysfunctional relationship rather than be alone. It was for me when I was younger. But now it gives me a sense of freedom knowing that my feelings and being are not dictated by having to be with another person to enjoy myself and my life.

Today we woke up to blue skies and a light dusting of snow on the mountain peaks. While I was writing in my journal this morning, it is clouding up again and looks like a chance of rain. I am still congested and with a cough and find it to be more of an annoyance than feeling sick, but I have noticed that it has zapped my energy level quite a bit.

I didn’t do much today, some reading, gathered and chopped firewood. I suppose I was a little down today. Later in the day my neighbors from the cabin brought me two trout and I cooked them for dinner for me and Shiloh. I added a small amount of sage brush picked from close to camp and some diced onion that I had brought up with us. I cooked it over the coals in aluminum foil and they turned out perfect.

Shiloh and I visited with our neighbors who gave us the trout. They offered me some whisky, and I couldn’t refuse the offer. I had it straight and it went down very nicely.

Earlier in the day, the packers took the large group of girl scouts back to Kennedy Meadows and I ran over to one of the wranglers to ask if he could have someone send up some over the counter medicine and maybe some tea to try and rid what was effecting me.

The loneliness is still playing a factor in my well being up here. I need to focus on those things I came up here to do.

It showered a little this afternoon. Sometimes the rain is so light if feels refreshing and quite beautiful in the mountain setting. I just noticed blue camas I believe, next to our camp.

I started my fire using the fire stick or metal match, steel wool and juniper bark. There is not a lot of juniper up here, but it is around if you keep your eyes open. On the hike up here, there was a lot more juniper and occasionally we would see the Giant Sequoia.

For the past few days when the girl scouts group were camping here, I usually saw three guys carrying water containers to a spot across the meadow from our camp and towards the aspen grove. So today I wanted to see what they were doing at that spot. A big rock gave us a point of reference to where the location was. Shiloh and I took a walk to see why this spot had become a gathering point for those guys.

When we got there we found it was a spring that was modified with a catch basin and a hose. So we came back to fill some containers of water to try it out.

June 14, 2009 – Sunday

This morning I decided to leave. I was not getting any better. The opportunity was there when the horse packers came to pick up my neighbors things at the cabin. I told them to send someone out tomorrow to pick up our things. I was not sure when the next opportunity would be to be picked up. It might not be until next weekend so I thought it better to leave now while I was feeling okay, but I was still coughing and congested which has not subsided. It still had me a little concerned.

I noticed Shiloh was not feeling well either. Yesterday he was not very active and actually slept on my mat and sleeping bag in the tent most of the morning until I made him come out. I wasn’t crazy about him on my sleeping bag because he was filthy, but he was just looking at me through the tent door opening with this sad look on his face, so I just left him be for a while to rest comfortably. I was hoping he would be okay for our hike back.

The packers brought in some medicine for me and some tea, so I am hoping that will help. What service out in the wilderness. Who would have guessed? Room service in the wilderness.

I feel a little disappointed we have to leave, but also a sense of relief. I don’t want what I have to get any worse while I am up here. Staying up here for my planned two and half weeks would have been a real challenge for me mentally I think. But then I am not looking forward to going home to the usual stuff, especially if there is no work. I admit, it has been difficult being alone up here, but at the same time an incredible experience.

Today, my neighbors at the cabin are being replaced with two cowpokes who put up the fencing for the cattle that come up in July.

Shiloh seems to be feeling better. He got up to investigate a new dog that had come up with the cowboys and he is now laying in the meadow next to the cabin just watching the goings on of the new comers and maybe the new dog might want to play with him. Just watching him lying there, it felt like this was where he was suppose to be – a place of belonging, a place we called home.

I began packing everything up that I could and organized the gear for our departure on Monday.

June 15, 2009 – Monday

Shiloh and I got up early to take down the tent and finish packing the gear for the packers. I asked the cowboys at the cabin if I could use there fire to brew some coffee. We talked a little about what they were doing up here and how long they were staying.

At about 9:30 am Shiloh and I headed on the trail for our hike home. I was feeling pretty good and Shiloh seemed like he was ready for the hike. It was a love /hate experience leaving Kennedy Lake. We met the packers coming in while we were going out.

We took our time hiking back, stopping to observe the things we missed coming up and stopping to talk with fellow hikers. It was a nice day and a very relaxing and enjoyable hike until the last couple of miles. We reached the rocky areas of the trail on our decent where it had high stepping stones we had to walk down and it was joint jarring for the lower body, and exhausting. At the bottom portion of the trail we hit sand we had to walk in and at that point I was getting very tired with joints aching and my feet sore. I realized it is harder on the feet, legs and joints going down hill then it is going up.

We made it back to Kennedy Meadows Resort in about 4 hours, I stopped at the restaurant for a cheese burger, and a couple of cold, refreshing beers. I ate outside on the veranda so I could be close to Shiloh.

After lunch, I got us checked-in and went to our small one room cabin, I got cleaned up, we rested for a time then picked up our gear from the loading dock. Got the stuff loaded on the truck and took it to the cabin to unload. We took a short walk and then had some dinner. I may have also had a few more beers possibly.

June 16, 2009 – Tuesday

We stayed to have some breakfast at the restaurant before the long drive home. Though we didn’t stay for the two and half weeks that I had planned, we did do it for seven days alone in the wilderness.

The plan to do another trip in September of this year is still on my mind. Originally I was going to go for a month, but may have to re-evaluate that prospect. Maybe I will try two weeks. Though somewhat disappointed on how this trip turned out, it was not a complete loss or waste of time. I did practice some fire starting skills, made some very basic utensils from willow, learned some of the species of edible plants and made a list of items I should have brought with me on this trip for our next trip out. I also tried stinging nettle tea and pine tea and learned a little about myself being alone in the wilderness.

Was I disappointed in the outcome of my trip? Yes, a little. I was hoping to study more of the edible plants while I was there, work on more survival skills and I did not feel as comfortable being alone in the wilderness as I thought I would. It could have been the concern I had with my upper respiratory system or a high expectation that I would be able to achieve the survival skills easily or both. I did take back with me more of an appreciation for the wilderness and some lessons well learned about myself and from nature and once I returned home, I was ready to go back into the wilderness. And for Shiloh, he was a great companion, and I would choose him to go with me over anyone else. For me, I feel we have developed an even stronger bond with each other, and a connection that will never be broken.

One of the pitfalls of being able to survive in the wilderness besides shear panic, is loneliness and boredom that can drag someone down quickly. That is to say, as long as you have enough food and water to get you through and a good shelter. Even if you had all those thing, loneliness, and fear can break a person. Keeping ones mind and body active is critical in surviving in the wilderness. Once boredom sets in, you begin questioning yourself. I began falling into this on our June trip at Kennedy Lake, not from boredom, but from frustration and uncertainty, and being under the weather.

There is so much we can do in nature once we learn how to do it, and having the motivation to do it. Just the observation of nature can bring one to a peaceful state of mind. But because we are use to a fast pace world constantly keeping the mind active on all the things we must and need to do, we never really have much time just to relax and smell the roses. And if we are able to relax some, we are usually off again in a short time doing something else, even if it is watching TV or on the computer. Most of these activity does not give us any peace of mind. We are never able to really experience quiet time. And when we have it, we don’t know what to do with it, or we get bored doing nothing, because there has to be more. And there is more. We just have to see thing from a different place from what we are use to. Maybe that is why so few people can meditate. In a survival situation, you are always aware of things, observing things and exploring your surroundings, and if not, you should be. You are collecting edible and setting traps, going hunting or fishing, gathering firewood and making tools. You might be problem solving or building a shelter or making a shelter better. If you are able to be at peace with the natural environment, you can enjoy and experience all the beauty that is all around you. I think if you put a group of average people together for a week in the wilderness with nothing to occupy their minds, they would become bored very quickly after a few days.

My experiences with frustration and expectations on survival tasks such as starting a fire, I think has been ingrained in our way of thinking by our society with the concept of the quick fix, getting thing done quickly or expecting things to happen quickly. Learning a new skill always takes a certain amount of time to perfect or master, but most of us want it too happen now and have the expectation that we can do it quickly especially when we think in our minds that it should not take long to learn or being that difficult of a task. Everything I am learning, from plant identification, to learning basic botany, biology and ecology, to animal identification, to the whole gamut of knowledge and skills required in the learning of primitive bushcraft skills can be mind boggling, and yet these basic skills become very simple in most cases when mastered, because we have been doing them for tens of thousands of years.

A good example of this is, starting a fire with a fire bow. The process is not a quick process. You first must look for and find the right materials for the fire bow, then putting everything together for it to work. You must get the right materials for a tinder bundle, collect the wood require to get the fire going and keep it going once you have flame. And the process of getting the amber required using this ancient method of fire by friction may take a long time. Les Stroud in one of his shows actually took him eleven hours to get an amber from using the fire bow and he had mastered that skill and still had problems. As with many bushcraft skills it takes time to learn and one needs not only the knowledge of how to do the skill, but also have the perseverance to learn and master the skill. There are usually no quick fixes in the wilderness.

Once I got home the upper respiratory condition lasted another three weeks.

In 2009, Ed Wardle, an adventurer and cameraman took a three month journey into the Yukon Wilderness alone. It was a life long dream of his being able to survive in the wilderness. He set off on his journey on July 3rd. (only a couple of weeks after Shiloh and I left for our two and half week trip into the wilderness). He brought with him all the necessary equipment he would need including two rifles for protection, hunting and fishing gear and a canoe to survive in the wilderness. He did bring food, but only a limited amount that he would soon have to start rationing. He had hoped to live off the land by gathering wild edibles and killing wild game for his three month long stay. He would also film his experiences. You can see his documentary on Youtube, “Alone In The Wild.”

His first day in the wilderness, the isolation and reality of being alone in the vast wilderness was now real and setting in while he was watching the plane fly away into the distance. He was immediately facing uncontrollable feelings of uncertainty about this journey. An overwhelming feeling of anxiety filled his being. There was no other person around for hundreds of miles except for thick impenetrable bush, bears (both grizzly and black bear), moose, and the other animals that inhabited the area.

Because of hunting laws, he was not allowed to hunt large game. Though hunting laws are important, it makes living in the bush very difficult if you can’t shoot a variety of game. One has to live an opportunistic life style in the bush and needs to take every advantage when possible for sustenance. The mistake many make in thinking it would be easy to survive in the wilderness if they had the right equipment, such as rifles and fishing equipment is that, one does not always catch fish when fishing, and though there may be a lot of game in the area, one has to be able to find that game which is not always easy as with competing with other animals for that food source, even for the seasoned hunter. It is not like turning every corner and finding game for food. Another factor is being able to get to that animal for the kill. You may see a moose, but if it is crossing a lake you wouldn’t be able to shoot it or glassing an animal that may be a mile or two away, and by the time you reach it, it could be long gone, or the terrain may not be accessible to reach the animal. You may have to survive off small game such a mice or squirrel which is usually what ends up on the dinner plate with some wild edibles.

Ed Wardle experienced extreme ups and downs in his emotions, from being in awe of his surrounding, focusing on what he had to do to survive, to weeping uncontrollably, to anger, frustration, loneliness, and fear. He constantly had to deal with food deprivation and lack of energy due to the inadequate nutrients he was getting and needed to survive. He needed the essential fats and proteins that gives one the required nutrients for maintaining the necessary energy levels required. In his situation, he was probably burning 5,000 to 7,000 calories per day depending on his work level. And in a survival situation, one needs to work to survive, both on a physical level and to maintain a healthy emotional level. Usually when people find themselves with the reality of being in a survival situation, one of the first things they think about is of course being found, but the other is, food then water. And this decision making most likely will lead to not surviving.

On his 30th day, he was still enjoying the experience of being out in the wilderness although it was rough going in every respect. He would move to different locations depending on what foods were available, thinking it would be better over there, but soon finding it was not, and was actually worse, making it even more difficult to find food. It is the greener on the other side syndrome. After the 30 days, it seemed like everything started to go down hill for him. He was having problems getting enough food to sustain himself and it was showing in his energy level and the ability to function mentally and physically. On the 44th day, he was beginning to lose it. The loneliness, hunger, fear, and isolation began taking a tremendous toll on him mentally. Fear began to set in where it was difficult for him to focus, and survive. On day 50 he called in to be rescued.

His film is called, “Alone in the Wild” and is worth watching for those interested in living in the wilderness or being in the wilderness for an extended amount of time. I have to give this guy a lot of credit for doing this. Very few people would or could do what he did.

I can relate to a little of what he was experiencing. For most of us, being in the wilderness, although it may be incredibly beautiful, and so much to see and experience, it could be very difficult to do. Even if you had all the equipment you would need and were an expert in survival skills. Some people can be alone for a long period of time in the wilderness, most can’t. One of my cousins did it for four months in the dead of winter with only a knife and fire starting tool. I thought I could and it began effecting me the second day of being alone in the wilderness. And I had a dog! For me it began with expecting too much and getting frustrated to easily. I was also sick.

I would love to test myself to see how long I could do it for, but I am not sure if I would try it for three months although it would be great if I could. What I would be afraid of is it impacting me so much I would not want to go out into the wilderness again alone or with others. We can always take away valuable learning experiences from experiences that were not very pleasant at times. This is how we learn, and grow. This is how we become stronger human beings by learning from our mistakes.

On my first trip being alone in the wilderness experience, I was going to do it for two and half weeks and only made it for one week. But I did want to go back because I felt I had to take care of unfinished business. Though in the back of my mind I had hesitation on whether I could do it or not. I did realize we all need people, even me. I thought I would be fine without people for a long period of time. I learned they can be a welcome sight at times.

I do believe one really has to be involved, staying busy doing things and keep a calm perspective on things and enjoying every moment of the process. Learning survival skills is not easy and there will be many frustrations experienced, you just have to learn to move beyond those frustrations and realize it is part of learning. You also have to become connected with nature and have the feeling of belonging there, having a deep connection with nature. Easier said then done when alone.

One also has to understand that hunger can change how one responds to his environment and situation. As with Ed Wardle, his physical health was declining as with his mental faculty and that could have been the end of him if he found himself in an emergency situation. Many factors play into surviving and this is why it can be so difficult.

Another guy who deserves credit is Les Stroud of Survivorman. Les Stroud goes into harsh and remote environments, in very extreme conditions, in harsh deserts, thick tropical rain forests, stark polar regions, mountain ranges, boreal forests, lush tropical islands and even out to sea in a raft for seven days, alone with very little survival gear, no food and he has to film it all himself. Though he has a support crew relatively close to him, he still does it alone, in many conditions and environments that are new to him. And with minimal gear and food. I would like to see how many others could do this? He and his wife even spent a year in the bush on their honeymoon with very little to survive with.

I respect anyone who can be alone in the wilderness, and for those who truly respect nature.

In July, Shiloh and I took two – week long trips to public campgrounds along Hwy. 108 just to be back in nature and to learn more about edible plants. Nature had me in her grip and I wanted more.

When we got home, work was still slow, so I got done the little work I had and we headed back into the mountains.

Standard
Miscellaneous Writings, and Thoughts of The Day

An Old Homeless Guy With Two Big Dogs

Growing up I never saw myself as ever being homeless. But there were times I was close to it. Referring to being homeless in this writing, I am referring to not having a place I could go with any permanency – A place I could call Home in the traditional sense of the word. My two canine companions and I had become wanderers, nomads, travelers in Nature when we removed ourselves from the so-called modern world. Takota and Nanook, and I set off on a journey into Nature back in late October 2017. With many unknowns that could not be seen, we lived in Nature, sleeping in a tent for close to five years. We traveled through eight states.

We saw Nature as being our home. I did feel after leaving Nature in early September of 2022 that I was a homeless person without a real home. But we were fortunate enough to find temporary refuge in the Pacific Northwest from the heavy smoke of the fires, the rain, snow, cold, as with the dangers of an uncertain environment in Nature. I also felt a sense of loss not being in Nature.

I had a purpose for our journey, yet our path was uncertain, our destiny unclear, even my purpose became blurred at times. I did not know how long we would be living in Nature.

My drive, and my dream was to live in Nature, in a tent full time – and of course, with my two companions by my side. I became very concerned about climate change back in 2007, and the impact it would have on our planet. I wanted to experience the beauty of the natural world on a much deeper level before it was too late – before our world began to change in a way that was impacting all life on the planet.

I really didn’t expect the world to change that much, maybe I would notice subtle changes in our time out in Nature, but nothing heart stopping. I was thinking I would be dead before it got too bad. Science was telling us if we didn’t make drastic changes in our behavior we may have until 2050 to reach the point of no return – the tipping point. Where weather patterns, and extreme will become out of control, uncertain, and will become unsustainable for many parts of the world, impacting all of life. And could get progressively unpredictable that everything would turn to total chaos, with may species of plants, trees, and animals (including the human race), moving quickly towards going extinct. A scenario, one would only see in a science fiction movie. I am sure Rod Sterling of the Twilight Zone, would have had a field day, in writing numerous TV shows on this, if he was still around. He is probably looking down on us, saying, “I wish I could be down there providing a reality that many people cannot grasp. Giving a picture of what will happen.” I would like to see what he would come up with to wake the human race up.

But our planet was changing, the weather patterns were changing, getting more extreme.

I would write about our experiences through journals, in reflections while observing the wonders of Nature. I would also post short writings on my Facebook page. One question I had before beginning on this journey was, “would I see the changes in our climate due to climate change?” I also thought, maybe, I would be discovered by a publisher to tell our story. And share to the world how important our planet is for our very survival as a species. How important all life is on our planet.

I was following science, and I was following my gut feelings that things will begin changing much sooner than science was predicting. I had a sense that the world will be changing dramatically by 2030 if we continues on our current path of doing very little to try and slowing this progression down, hopefully making it somewhat manageable with minimal affects on our planet. But even science is slow on seeing the planet as a living being that supports all life on the planet. We are seeing dramatic changes causing disastrous and costly impacts worldwide.

I began seeing things happening that was not the norm. In Australia, catastrophic wild fires in the summer of 2019 – 2020 scorched southern and eastern parts of the country. These fires burned millions of hectares of land and killing or displacing an estimated 3 billion animal. Few human lives were lost, but what will be the lasting affects of the fire in long term health from the smoke? In New York City they experienced flash flooding in September 2, 2021. This flooding was blamed due to climate change. We experienced the Covid-19 pandemic that devastated the world killing more than three million people in the world, it is still with us with different strains. Science is now saying it could be from climate change. I wrote about this, back in 2020 that this could be a possibility. Another gut feeling I had. During our time in Nature, I have seen the impacts of climate change progressively getting worse, where I can say, climate change is definitely here, and is impacting the world with extreme weather, causing droughts, raging fires, more intensity in hurricanes, tornadoes, flash floods, land slides, sea rise, the oceans becoming more acidic, our lakes with more algae blooms, unstable weather conditions, high winds, and so on. And we cannot control it. This is one reason I felt it was to dangerous to be in Nature any longer. A place I felt deeply was my home.

Standard
Miscellaneous Writings, and Thoughts of The Day

Getting Old

It is getting harder and harder getting out of the tent with stiffness in the joints and in the muscles, not yet awakened from the darkened dreams of the night, that comes uninvited ever so often. Night after night.

Us old folk with bodies aging and tired, moving slower in time. Like an old piece of dried wood.

This body of mine has been good to me, and I am grateful for that. I should not complain.

Having a morning cup of hot coffee, sitting in my writing chair, looking at a large piece of dried pine, I will soon burn. And enjoying its warmth and the comfort it brings to me. I am truly blessed.

I sit, feeling the warmth of the morning Sun, and thinking, there are good things about getting old, it should be a time to enjoy the simple thing in life that we miss in our younger busy days. It is a time to cherish, to reflect upon, to embrace the simplicity and beauty of life in all things – in the beauty of Nature.

The aging of wood soon to be turned into ashes
Standard
Our Journey Living In Nature - Part 1

Our Journey Living In Nature – Part 4

Our Journey Living In Nature – continues

Part Four

The Journey Begins at Del Valle Campground

December 1, 2017 – Friday

The first day in December. Stepping out of the tent to 48 deg., a chilly, and breezy morning. The breeze quickly stopped while writing in the journal. Once the sun rose above the foothills it began to warm up my chilled bones. It is a clear sunny day, 55 deg. at 9:30 am. It was hard getting up for some reason this morning.

The boys, and the magpies are waiting for breakfast. I am waiting for coffee to be ready.

After breakfast, I took a nice warm shower then began doing some organizing in camp.

Two campers came in yesterday, and headed for the lower campground, none so far at our campground yet. And everyone was out today, the magpies, crows, doves, and ground squirrels.

Evening Entry

I did a little cleaning up camp, and did some organizing. Simple things to get done, always seems to take longer than expected while camping.

Two campers came in today in our campground area. One renting a cabin, a woman, and two small children. By the time the mother was getting everything unpacked, one of the girls fell off her scooter and chipped a tooth. They weren’t here longer than a half hour before the accident happened. She had to pack the kids up, and headed for the dentist. They were gone for most of the day.

The moon is getting near to becoming a full moon, maybe tomorrow. The boys were both crying in the darkness, and looking across the lawn area towards a new camper. The camper has a dog. The boys have never done this with a new dog they don’t know. We may have to check them out later.

The contractor that is working on the bathrooms came by our camp, and dropped of a bunch of wood trimmings for fire that makes great firewood, and kindling. He said he would bring more later.

We did walk by the trailer with the dog, but they were inside already.

It is a nice night, but once the wind blows, it can be chilly.

We plan to have breakfast at the Cafe in the morning.

December 2, 2017 – Saturday

We left from camp at around 7:30 am to have breakfast at the Cafe in Danville. We returned to camp around 12:00 pm. It is pretty quiet here for a Saturday, and very pleasant.

I also get great pleasure coming back to camp, driving through the countryside, and through the foothills. It is a very peaceful place when few people come to visit. There is endless beauty in the landscape, and wildlife here at the park, even with the lake being so low. I feel this beauty deep within.

December 3, 2017 – Sunday

Everyday waking up with the boys to the country side, and the sounds of Nature never gets old, and is always magical. This new day was clear skies, and 41 deg. when we got up at 7:45 am.

Most of the campers are packing up to leave, or getting ready to pack up.

It is 55 deg. at 9:15 am, and is very warm next to our campfire. We have enjoyed campfires both in the morning, and during the evening, as long as the weather was suitable for a fire. It is nice having a good source for good burning firewood.

We got a surprise rain that came in early morning, and I had to get up to close all the openings in the tent, with the exception of my large window opening next to my bed. Little rain was coming in on my end of the tent, so I got to enjoying my view to the outside. We experienced a very light rain shower with some wind gusts. It can be a pleasant surprise at times with what mother nature brings to us as far a weather goes. Overall the weather hasn’t been bad.

It has been a pure joy having this experience with the boys camping, with many more weeks, months, and years to come. Each morning I am greeted by the boys with their loving attention. Usually Takota is sleeping next to me, and he wakes me first. I then tell him to wake up his brother, and he is always obliging in doing so. Nanook doesn’t always appreciate being bothered by his brother, and I will hear a growl coming from Nanook to Takota of his disapproval. Then they both come to visit me for some loving attention before we get up. Before leaving the tent, I will say to the boys, “Good morning kids,” while I am giving them a good rubbing. At night I always give them a nightly rub, with kisses. Takota always gives me a growl, or a cry. Nanook usually just quietly enjoys it. But one night, Nanook began growling at me when I was giving him his nightly attention of loving. I thought he was just copying Takota, which he tends to do. And from that point on, he would growl at me each night. I then realized, I was doing a growling sound every time I gave them loving. And with Takota, it would be a growl or a cry depending on the sounds I would make. What they were doing was imitating me, growling at me, when I growled at them. My other dog, Shiloh use to do this as well, and I thought he was telling me, “stop bugging me.” But he was probably just imitating my growl. With Nanook, if I increase my volume in growling, he will try and match my intensity in his growl. It sounds like he is going to bite my noise off, but he is just talking to me.

Last night I used the wood scraps the contractor gave me for a fire base to protect the logs from touching the wet ground, then placed the oak logs on top of the wood base. It worked well getting the fire going, and it seemed I was using less wood. I will be doing the same for this mornings fire.

The boys were acting up, with the little terrier across the way from us.

Four quail have come into our camp just now, and Takota chased them up a tree. It is the first time quail have visited us in camp. And Takota left them with a bad first impression.

Back to the boys, and their little terrier friend. The boys were crying, and howling for their little friend. Surprisingly they have never done this with a dog they have never met. When the dog’s owners took him for a walk, and walked the by our camp, I stopped them and asked if the boys could come visit their camp tomorrow, and they said yes.

This morning the owner of the terrier was walking his dog, and dropped by our camp. The boys were so excited to see their new friend. At first the little guy was not sure about these two big dogs, but he soon realized they were harmless, and quickly ran around in playful gestures. When the terrier finally stopped, and the boys both gave him a sniff, they sealed their friendship with an approved sniff.

I was really surprised how my dogs, and that little terrier connected so easily. Maybe they did know each other, maybe at the kennel I would take the boys to. Who knows?

I got my solar panels working, charging my iPad, and my Yeti 150 battery. They worked well. It is nice using the Sun’s free energy for one’s electrical, and charging power.

It seems strange that my dreams, and thoughts at night still disturb me, but not as bad as when I was not camping. I will try to just let it go. I am fine once I get up and out into the wilds of Nature.

At 11:00 am, all campers but one are gone in our area, but the one, is loading up and leaving soon.

December 4, 2017 – Monday

Thirty-two degrees, it feels like winter is here, but technically, not until December 21, the winter Solstice.

I am living in a three seasons tent. I wonder how long it will last? I hope for a while, because I really like it, except for trying to get it back in it’s bag. They always make the carrying bags to damn small.

There is cold in the air, frost on the ground, a chill in my bones, and cold feet. And I am always excited to be out in Nature, being part of her.

Every source of warmth is welcome, the warmth of the campfire, the warmth of my clothing I wear, the warmth from the stove, the warmth of a hot cup of coffee, and the warmth of the morning Sun as it rises above the tops of the foothill ridge.

Since I had no paper or coals from last nights fire, to get a flame going, I had to start a small fire by using thin pine sticks, and building the fire up slowly, with gentle care. I get impatient sometimes in starting a fire, especially when it is cold, and I do start larger fires as quickly as I can, but I have found for me, starting a fire slowly, thoughtfully, and respectfully, gives me greater awareness and appreciation for the gift of fire. In today’s world, we have lost that respect for fire, and light it carelessly, and thoughtlessly. We have that need to always have big fires, unnecessarily big fires. I see people pile large logs onto a very small fire, and wonder why they are having trouble getting a fire started, or they commonly use gasoline, or lighter fluid to get the fire started, or simply give up. I have spent a lot of time learning the proper ways, and techniques in starting fires in all conditions. But for most, the want the quickest way.

I think it is time to get the winter clothing out. Now where did I put them?

I stayed warm all night at temperatures ranging in the low 30’s and maybe lower. I had my 20 deg. rated sleeping bag (Cabelas), and a fleece blanket over the that. And the blanket rarely stayed on the bag.

Last night I was watching a movie outside next to the fire and didn’t notice the drop in temperature. It was a bad movie and decided I had, had enough of it, so I turned it off. Once I moved away from the fire, I realized it was getting a bit nippy. It was 34 deg. reading in the tent, which means it is about the same outside. We get no insulation from the tent, that is for sure. When we step out in the morning from a cold interior tent, the outside always feels warmer as long as no wind is blowing. And the outside, and inside air temperatures are usually very close to being the same. It feels colder inside due to moisture in the tent. The sleeping bag had a chill inside, but quickly warmed up once I was zipped up. I was sleeping on an air mattress as well.

I enjoy the cold weather. It reminds me of Colorado, but obviously Colorado gets much colder. I stayed at Winter Park, Colorado for a year, and the winter’s coldest was -30 deg. that year. I thought I would have issues with the cold there, but because it had much dryer winters, I loved the cold.

I have been wearing cotton socks all of the time, but I will be switching to wool socks to see how they perform vs. cotton. They should keep me warmer and dryer.

The nice thing about camping, you are always outside in the elements, and among the critters. I have a sense of freedom being out in the natural environment. It is rejuvenating, it awakens the spirit inside of us. It brings us back to the natural, and away from the synthetic world. I find it truly magical.

A breeze is coming through camp. Feeling it and listening to it has a calming effect on me, reminding me of the sounds of the ocean’s waves in the distance softly crashing against the shoreline. Magical!

We really have not experience any real extreme weather so far which makes this experience much more pleasant, and relaxing.

It is 9:30 am and the temperature is up to 53 deg. with occasional wind gusts.

I think it is time for breakfast.

My usual schedule for the mornings once we get up is to take the boys for a walk, then get the coffee perking, and writing in the journal. After my journal entry, I cook breakfast for me and the boys.

In my journal writing, I never know what I will be writing, Sometimes I write continuously, other times there seems to be nothing worthy of writing, but I still write. Then beginning with just a few lines, and ready to close the journal, I end up writing for an hour or more. I just let things happen while journaling. I have no expectations.

The campground is empty. Just me, and the boys, and the magpies squawking, waiting for some dog kibble. The magpies here are the California Yellow-billed magpie. They are beautiful birds. We always enjoy them when they come visit.

Last night I heard Canadian geese all night. They may have stopped for a layover.

With the exception of getting a few things done outside of camp, the plan is to stay in this area for the rest of our stay here.

I have noticed the ants have gone underground with the cold temps.

Evening Post

Most of the day it has been cold and windy. I did a little work on the internet, a short writing on Facebook, and took the boys for a walk.

The wind starts, and then stops, and then starts again. I was thinking of spending the evening in the tent after dinner, and then the wind just stopped. We spend the evening outside, enjoying the pleasant night.

We hear a drunk at the lower campground. I believe I know who it is.

Tonight I will be using my sleeping bag liner to give it another try. I haven’t used it for sometime. I really didn’t like it. If you don’t know what it is, it is a light weight liner that you sleep in. It can be a silk or other material that provides warmth, and provides protection to the sleeping bag by keeping it clean. Some of the reasons I didn’t care for it was because it felt a bit confining, and difficult getting in and out of. A nice benefit for the liner is, if it gets to warm in the sleeping bag, you can use the liner for some warmth while sleeping above the sleeping bag.

We decided to turn in early, and I watched a movie. It is a clear night, but the forecast predicts rain. Last night I heard some rustling outside at my picnic table. It was the masked robbers. I knew I had nothing they could get, and they soon left empty handed.

December 5, 2017 – Tuesday

This morning I had found out from the gal at the main gate, that we could not stay a full month in December, so I have to rethink the things in my head on what I needed to get done before we have to leave mid-month.

I wanted to schedule my truck and trailer for my mechanic to look at the braking system, between the truck and trailer, get shots for the boys, get organized for our departure for our new camp, and make sure everything is secure in the trailer.

I was told about a nice campground in Ripon, only about an hour and a half away. So this is where we are heading, and then to my sisters place up north near Paradise. Depending on how the campground is in Ripon, we may stay a week or two.

Evening Entry

This evening is cold out, but not bad when the wind is not blowing. The wind has been blowing off and on today.

Many people have different reasons to camp, and some could be potentially dangerous to the public. The one drunk I had mentioned who was singing yesterday, I had noticed him driving into the campground and he would pass by our camp. I would observe him going by, and he would be looking back at me. He looked like a loner to me with my first impressions. He was camping alone. He has been around for two, or three days if I recall right.

While walking the dogs last night at around 7:30 pm We stopped to talk with the contractor. I thought I heard what sounded like yelling down at the lower campground. After my conversation with the contractor, we walked closer to where I thought the yelling was coming from. Earlier, I noticed a woman that came into the campground alone, and I wasn’t sure who she was visiting, or if she was looking for a campsite, or maybe she already had a campsite. When I was getting closer to the lower campground, getting my hearing focused on the yelling, and of what might be going on, I once again heard a woman crying out of control, and in hysterics. I also heard a lot of yelling from the guy, and the woman, and things being thrown around, creating a big disturbance. This sounded like it could be potentially serious, so I called the park police to report it.

I have wanted to call the police many times on people at this campground, but it would mean getting up, and getting dressed, then determining what campsite it was, then walking to the phone to make the call. Or going to the campsite and talking to the people. This ladder option usually doesn’t have a good response, especially if people are intoxicated. I was told, the park police do not like responding at this park, because they have to drive so far to get her.

After calling the police dispatch, We walked down to the lower campground to determine what campsite it might be. On the way there the woman drove past us leaving the campground. Once we got down to the campground, there was only the drunk guy, and a motor home. I determined it must have been the drunk guy.

I gave the dispatch another call to give them more information, and they relaid it to a police unit. The dispatcher told me the officer was almost there and for me to stay at the campground entrance to wait for him. It took a while for a unit to come. After meeting the officer and telling him the situation, he then drove down to the campsite, passing a car leaving the park. I realized it was the woman leaving the site. Now the officer could not question her. I followed the officer on foot to make sure he had the right campsite. About an hour and a half later, after the first police officer arrived, another police unit arrived. Another unit came in soon after that second one.

The boys, and I went back to bed, and at around 12:30 am we saw two of the police units leave. Then we saw a tow truck come in that towed the guys truck away. I knew then, the guy was arrested and taken to Santa Rita Jail. One officer remained at the campsite for some time.

I felt sorry for the guy, and the woman, that they had to experience this due to their behaviors from their past experiences growing up. Many of our struggles in life always stems from, and are the root causes of the beginnings of our childhood. Most people never learn how to deal with these issues, many have buried them deep in their subconscious, and we continue to relive these false beliefs we have been telling ourselves over, and over again. We live our lives unconsciously in these lies, not even realizing they control our lives in a very profound way, thus preventing us from fully living in joy, love, and in the freedom of who we truly are.

December 6, 2017 – Wednesday

37 deg. at 7:30 am.

We only have enough time to fix breakfast, then off to the Vets at 11:00 am for shots. Before we got to the Vets, the boys started crying. They really like the Vet, and they feel very calm around him. Then after the Vets, we stopped at the store for a few thing, then back to camp, arriving back at 1:30 pm. Back in camp, I checked emails, and did a little reading. The weather for the rest of the week, and weekend is suppose to be pretty good. No rain insight, and warming on Friday.

Evening Entry

Tonight, a cold one. Turned in early.

December 7, 2017 – Thursday

The skies are clear this morning, and 33 deg. in the tent at 7:45 am.

I have been very comfortable and warm in my sleeping bag, and with the liner, which is adding at least 5 deg. to the warmth, if not more.

Today we will organize camp. Excuse me, I will organize, the boys will supervise.

Evening Entry

We got back to camp from shopping at 3:45 pm. It was a beautiful late afternoon at Del Valle. Soon the temperature dropped, turning COLD!

I bought some bird seed for our bird friends. We will see if the magpies like it. I am sure the other birds will appreciate it.

Kevin, and Joy from the campground store dropped by camp to say, Hi to the boys. The boys really like them, especially Joy. Joy would always howl to them, even howling from the truck going down the road, and would get the boys howling back to her. Anyone giving the boys a little attention, the boys would become instant friends with them. Although they weren’t great with new dogs on the block, until they got to know them, they loved people.

I also communicated with my sister that we will be coming up to her place soon.

The boys and I are really enjoying this life in Nature. Being with, and experiencing the plants, the trees, the wildlife, and the magnificent beauty Nature provides to us in every moment. It is a dream come true. I wish I could have done it much sooner, but things just got in the way. I guess it was meant to be this way. And if it was much sooner, it wouldn’t have been Nanook, and Takota by my side. This journey would not have been without them.

December 8, 2017 – Friday

It was windy all night, and it is windy this morning. Cold and windy.

My stove is acting up this morning. I am not getting much pressure. The valve might be clogged up. Might be time for a new stove.

Took a shower today, and feel clean and refreshed once again.

I saw a lot of acorn woodpeckers this morning, the most I have seen. Then at a distance, I heard some crows making a lot of racket at a dead pine tree. I soon found out why when a big hawk flew out from the branches of the tree. The crows may have been protecting their nests near by, or their young.

I put some bird seed in one of the dogs bowls, and the magpies choice the boys kibble instead. But soon the bird seed was tasting pretty good to them. The dark-eye Juncos were enjoying it as well.

Once the wind had calmed down, it warmed up quickly.

Evening Entry

Takota, Nanook, and I took a long walk among the woodlands of this magical place. Returning to camp, we had about a half hour before we had to leave for a short visit to see our friend Tammy. So I sat in my chair, and quietly observed the beauty in Nature. I feel fortunate in learning to be still in Nature. It is a peaceful place one can experience fully the beauty, and wonders in Nature. To become the story that Nature can only provide, and the watcher to observe in total silence that brings us deeper into the amazing magic, and beautiful relationship we have with all life – in the grasses, in the trees, and among the wild creatures we meet – to embrace all life Nature provides to us. It is a place that is hard to describe, that really does not need any explanation, just being in a place of Being within to all that is.

After dropping by to see Tammy at her house, we stopped by the grocery store to pick up some things for dinner, then Dom’s, the outfitter store for some tent stakes, then back to camp.

Once in camp, I noticed a guy, and girl, setting up a camp in an undesignated area, not for camping. I walked over to them to let them know they couldn’t camp there, and before I could say anything the girl said they were doing a photo shoot for a new canned wine produced by Wente Vinyards. They were setting up for a camping scene. I suggested to them that Takota, and Nanook would be great in the ads, they would really give it a wild look in Nature to the ads. I asked if they would like to borrow the boys for a few shots? I pointed to the boys at our camp while they were looking at us intently. They like the idea, so I brought the boys over to their make believe camp for a photo shoot. Of course the boys, did great posing for the camera, but Takota quickly got bored with this whole thing, and walked off the set and wanted to return to our camp. He was done with this foolishness. Nanook on the other hand was just happy to hang out. I was thinking the boys may become famous as models for other products. They would be known worldwide. My mind was going wild with all the possibilities. They said, they would let me know if any of the photos were used. I never heard anything back from them. I was so sure the boys would make the Big Times in dog modeling.

Once Shiloh, my other dog, was in a photo shoot contest for a dog food, and I surely knew he would win, but it wasn’t to be.

I did not get any organizing done for the day.

Kevin, our camping friend said he was coming up to camp on the same day we were suppose to be leaving. I told him I will try to extend our stay till Monday. Me and the boys would like to see him before we are off, heading north for unknown lands.

December 9, 2017 – Saturday

We went to the Cafe for breakfast and to hang out with our friends. We received a nice Journal from a couple we know from the cafe. We then went to Concord to pick up mail. We then headed back to camp. At the front gate of the park entrance at Del Valle, we talked to the gal at the gate about staying a few more days. She talked with the supervisor, and she will give us a few more days.

Kevin will be here on Thursday, then leave on Sunday, so the timing is perfect to spend a little time with him.

Before reaching the main gate. I saw a young boy around 4 years old, and his grandfather sitting together on the top of the hillside just off the road, enjoying the view of the rolling hills of the valley that led down to the lake. I stopped to talk with them. The granddad was teaching his grandson about Nature. That gave me hope, but unfortunately, I don’t think this is happening enough.

Joy from the store dropped by to howl with the boys for a bit.

December 10, 2017 – Sunday

7:30 am, it was a bit nippy at 34 deg. with sunny skies. It will be a nice day today.

The magpies, doves, juncos and the scrub jays are having breakfast at our camp with the feed I left them. And of course, the magpies are waiting for the boys kibble. Usually the magpies are waiting for us to get up in the morning.

It was cold this morning, but the cold doesn’t seem to bother me much as long as the wind isn’t blowing. I enjoy the crispness of the cold air filling my lungs, and against my skin.

I am enjoying my coffee next to a warming fire while writing in my journal, and listening to the sounds of Nature talking to me. The boys relaxing on the grass. There is nothing like the peacefulness Nature brings to us.

I am seeing many more of the acorn woodpeckers around our camp, working hard building up their supply of acorns for the winter cache.

Tomorrow, I will take the truck and trailer in for minor repairs.

With all the work camping takes, and with my age of 65 y.o., I am not yet feeling the aches and pains, and the stiffness of the body too much. I am also sleeping better, and feeling better. The tent camping suits us, and suits Nature. We don’t use noisy, and toxic generators that pollutes the environment as does the RV’s, and motor homes, and tents are not an eye sore like the RV’s and motor homes are that are getting bigger and bigger – becoming more insulated, and closed off from Nature. I don’t call that camping. It is anything but camping.

Each time I drive up the road taking us to our campsite, I feel drawn to the complete beauty, and wonder of the landscape of the rolling hillsides, and the scattered oaks. I experience a deep connection in all that Nature provides to us.

Back at camp, I took the boys for a walk, while writing in my head.

I got the truck aligned with the trailer hitch for a quick connection in the morning. I am writing in my journal, enjoying a pleasant fire, and enjoying John Denver on my cd player. Tomorrow we will be gone all day while the truck and trailer are in the shop.

While feeling the present moment with life itself, thoughts of Shiloh came to me, and our times we had spent together in Nature. I doubt I would be doing this without those special times spent with Shiloh. Shiloh would have loved being out here, and he will always be with me.

December 12, 2017 – Tuesday

Woke up to another beautiful day in Nature. Clear skies, 45 deg., windy. The morning Sun cresting over the top of the foothills, telling me it is 8:00 am, and time to get up. There is something special when one can watch the rising Sun awakening a new day. To experience this gift of life gives with full awareness to the surroundings of the natural world in the sights, sounds, and smells, In feeling the chill of cold on the skin, and the warmth the Sun brings to comfort us, or of the warming fire with the scent of wood unfolding into the air. And then, there are the boys, giving their endless presence, and companionship, their unconditional love lying beside me.

It was windy all night, and continues to give a brisk chill in the air, this morning, although the temperature reads 45 deg.

As always the magpies are squawking for breakfast with the boys.

The wind suddenly stopped at 9:00 am, with only an occasional breeze showing it’s presence.

While I do my morning routines, the boys do theirs by laying on the soft grasses, waiting for breakfast with the magpies, who perch on the branches of trees near by for any signs that breakfast is ready.

A lone turkey with a broken foot cross near our camp.

It is quiet and peaceful this morning. A nice way to start a new day. There are only two other campers here today.

My main focus when camping is to stay in one place as long as we can, and the reasons are to get to know the area we are in. To learn about the flora and fauna, and just Be in the awareness of the area, to truly and deeply experience the area. Other reasons, are to minimize constantly moving, the work it takes taking down a camp, and setting up camp, the availability of campgrounds. And if we are constantly jumping around from campground to campground, how can we ever relax? To truly enjoy the beauty Nature offers? I use to be the type of person who wanted to try to get as much stuff done in a day, or on a vacation. I am now completely opposite, I have learned to take my time to smell the roses.

It has been a busy time here in getting things done, in closing a long story in my life, and being able to settle down to a new story. Especially one that is completely different from my old story in so many ways. In a new direction I could not have even conceived me doing twenty years ago.

Evening Entry

I was thinking we would turn in early because it was getting cold. A half hour after we had our dinner, we went for a walk. When we were getting close to camp from our walk, both the boys and I discovered a pair of glowing eyes at our camp. I was wondering if it was the critter that was keeping the boys on alert all night, and the same critter that allowed me to get fairly close to it one night? Was it a feral cat? A raccoon or skunk?

This creature of the night was getting a drink from the boys water bowl. The closer we got, the critter would slowly move away. It was hard seeing it in the dark, and I wanted to know who this critter was. So I tied the boys up, grabbed a powerful flashlight. The boys were pointing me in the direction of where it was going. I got a glimpse of the glowing eyes, and proceeded to follow this elusive creature of the night. I finally caught up to it and allowed me to get close to it. At first I thought, it looked like a cat with a thick tail, then thinking, maybe a raccoon? What little I could see of the body, it didn’t fit a raccoon’s body profile, nor did it walk like a raccoon. I kept slowly creeping towards it until I was about 15 feet from it, and discovered it was a gray fox. I also saw a fox the day before. It showed little fear of me., and went on nibbling on tidbits it would find. I probably could have gotten closer to it, but I wanted to give it space, as well as showing it respect. It may have also had it’s den close by. I then spotted another pair of eyes a short distance ways, another fox. They could have been it’s mates. It is always exciting seeing new critters in the area.

Another discovery that I really did not think much about was to use binoculars to view stars. I would glass a single visible star that seemed alone in the vast darkness of the night sky, and thousands of stars would appear around that single star viewed through the binoculars. It would have been nice having a telescope, but it wasn’t in our budget.

Kevin, and Joy dropped by camp in the afternoon to say Hi to the boys.

I did get some short writings done that I posted on Facebook, and received some nice comments, and a lot of likes.

It is 7:30 pm, and time for bed.

Just a note: I could stay a bit warmer in the tent if I closed the window flaps, but I stay warm enough, and the boys like the cold, so I partly do it for them. I also like waking up with a view of Nature just outside our tent, and seeing the light of the rising Sun coming through the tent.

December 13, 2017 – Wednesday

38 deg., blue skies, and windy.

It was blowing pretty good all night, and this morning.

I find it hardto get up when it is cold, and windy. It feels much better being nice, and comfortable in a warm sleeping bag. It is much nicer in the tent watching the cold, and wind. But once outside, I feel the cold chill in the air, and it reminds me of the high country of the Colorado Rockies, or the Sierra Nevada Mountains that gives me a feeling of being rejuvenated, and refreshed.

We got up around 7:45 am, and the wind stopped blowing at around 8:15 am. The sunrise was at 8:00 am. I begin shedding layers of upper clothing, with a slight breeze coming, and going.

I relax, and enjoy Nature next to a nice fire, and a hot cup of coffee. And breathing in the cool fresh air. Being with the boys, and experiencing the animals, trees, and plants, there is nothing like it. Our little piece of paradise.

I saw our first shooting star the night before. There are always magical moments in Nature, if we pay attention.

I see one king size motor home, and two RV’s here, and no one is outside to experience the beauty, and wonders in Nature. Except for one guy walking, and puffing on a cancer stick.

A bird I spotted maybe a finch of some kind.

December 14, 2017 – Thursday.

It was a windless night. I tried to stay up for the meteor showers event, but had a hard time staying awake. I was viewing the night sky through my large picture window, From what I could remember I saw about five shooting stars.

Our camping friend Kevin will be coming in today. He usually stays for four days. It is always nice seeing him, and the boys always enjoys his company. This will be the last time we see him.

I have been watching the finches, and they are funny little guys. There are usually a bunch of them feeding from the ground, but then with no apparent reason they all at once fly off, and then they are back again. Similar to sparrows. It is amazing that they know to do this exactly at the same time.

It is a quiet morning spending time with our bird friends.

I was thinking about spending time in the wilderness, and how it is so different then a campground. The boys have never been in the wilderness. I wonder how they will do? I miss practicing bushcraft skills that one should not be doing in a campground, and may be illegal. My focus going up north for now is getting through to Canada, then to Alaska. And focus on observing Nature, and working on going deep in that experience within, through being silent. Also getting writing done in the journal, and doing short writings through reflections.

Last night the fox were staring at the boys from a distance. I tried to get closer to them, but with no luck.

At night during sleep, I question if I am doing the right thing going on this journey. But once I wake up, and step out in Nature, I know this is where we should be.

Evening Entry

We got some laundry done in town, then returned to camp around 2:30 pm. Kevin arrived around 3:00 pm. He was camping at the lower campground. We gave Kevin a few to get his camp set up, then the boys and I went down to his camp for a visit. I chatted with Kevin for a bit, while the boys relaxed, then headed back to camp to fix dinner.

We have a lot to do for our departure on Monday.

December 15, 2017 – Friday

The weather is overcast, cold, and 38 deg.

In this special, and magical place, this landscape of wildness, and beauty, I feel I am part of this Oneness of this masterful painting of Nature. Nature becomes a true gift to all of one’s senses, to feel and experience within the silence, and pure awareness within and without of the true essence of all life.

Evening Entry

We only got a few errands done to day. I hope to get most of them finished on Saturday. I noticed a headlight out in my truck, so I will get that fixed tomorrow as well. I got my bookcase in the trailer more secure so my books won’t end up being all over the floor of the trailer. I used bungee cords, and adjustable tension bars to hopefully secure the books. Saturday, and Sunday are unreserved for my campsite, so I will pay for those days to secure my site. I am lucky my site has not been reserved.

I was planning on leaving on Sunday, but I need one additional day to get the trailer organized.

A family of campers came in today with two dogs that were off leash. A little girl from that camp was riding her bicycle with the two dogs following her on the road, and I was yelling at the little girl to get her dogs on leash. She was not listening, and did not know better. One of the dogs went into our camp, got too close to the boys, and both boys went after him. Nanook bit him in the neck. I was yelling at the owner’s of the dogs to get them restrained.

The guy, with the dogs came over a little bit later to apologize, and he said his dog was okay. This would be an ongoing problem for us. There are those who feel they do not have to follow the leash laws in campgrounds making it more difficult for those who do comply with the lease laws. When people bring their pets camping, they have to be aware of the impact they will have on other campers, as well as their own behavior in the campground. Having a thoughtful consideration for all campers, and to the wildlife should be a given, but for many, it is not. It will be an added responsibility for me as well to keep a close eye on my dogs, as with other dogs that we may encounter in the campground or anywhere else for that matter. It is a learning lesson for me having very protective dogs. Luckily they love people. They do bond quickly with other dogs, but there has to be that period of accepting them in their pack first. As you follow our story, you will discover our friendships along the way.

I have been getting a nice following, and support from my Facebook friends both in my writing, and in general. I feels they are following us along our journey into Nature that in someway gives me comfort.

It has been overcast most of the day with a pleasant evening.

In our time in Nature, I am finding that the simplest things are giving me the greatest pleasure, appreciation, understanding for life.

Although I have not been documenting it in the journal, or in this writing, the boys and I have been spending some nice talks with our friend Kevin. Kevin first met me, and Shiloh back in 2009 here in Del Valle, while camping when we began our camping experiences (In the blog, Our Journey Into the Wilderness). Then when I lost Shiloh, in his passing, in 2011, Tokota, and Nanook, took Shiloh’s place, quickly bonding with Kevin in their first introduction to Kevin. We have become close in a very indirect way through our camping experiences, and occasional chats on the phone. The boys and I will miss those times with our friend.

December 16, 2017 – Saturday

I checked in for two more days, and not one. We were planning on leaving on Sunday, but I needed one more day to get everything ready for departure. At the front gate where we check-in, the park employee, hesitantly gave me one additional day.

It was 32 deg. this morning with no wind, and clear skies.

I will go to my mechanic today, to replace a headlight. Do some shopping, and maybe meet our friend Tammy.

The camper family that are across from us with the two dogs were playing a game that was loud, and they were loud. I was thinking they were being disrespectful to other campers who enjoy the silence in Nature, and disrespectful to Nature. It is how most people behave in Nature unfortunately. This will always be the situation, unless we learn how to respect others, and to the natural world. These games can be played in City Parks, backyards, not in places within wild places. I am probably only about 2% who feels this way about Nature. The 98% go into Nature to use Nature, to take from Nature. Nature is here for recreation, to play in, and nothing about learning from her, respecting her, and in giving reverence to her.

I am here in Nature to think, to reflect, to be silent, to observe, to listen, to write, and to read – and to experience Being in Nature. Most have lost this ability to just Be in Nature. A big part of this is our culture, and how we have been taught.

I have to admit, I get this for most of the week, peace, and quiet, with the exceptions of the weekends. It is when the Zombies come to play.

The calm winds ended shortly after we got up, to become stronger winds. Making breakfast, and brewing my coffee took two to three times longer to cook than usual.

Evening Entry

The winds blew all day, and suddenly ended at 4:30 pm.

I did not cook dinner due to the winds. I just had a salad. After dinner we went over to Kevin’s camp to disrupt his dinner.

It seemed weird for some reason coming back to camp in the dark, with the camp in total darkness. Not even the glow from a small fire. The whole area seemed different, even the night sky. The night was pleasant, even with an occasional breeze coming through camp.

I will focus on packing up as much as possible tomorrow, so we can get an early start on Monday to our new campground.

December 17, 2017 – Sunday

A beautiful Sunday Morning. Slept pretty well.

Kevin left early this morning, so we didn’t get to say good bye.

The small masked birds we have been seeing in camp, I was told were Rocky mountain chickadees.

Afternoon Entry

The day is closing as with our stay at beautiful Del Valle. We met some friends to say our good byes, picked up a good supply of dog food, trailer pretty much loaded up. Tomorrow the tent comes down and loaded as with the rest of our gear. And then we are off. It will be a short drive to our next campground.

Everyone in the campground is gone but me and the boys, and the contractors working on the restrooms.

December 18, 2017 – Monday

We got to our possible new campground, and doing a drive through, I was not impressed. The campground was not kept up, and was overgrown with vegetation. I found a possible campsite next to the river. So I got out to walk around for a look see, and I saw a lot of big yellow jackets flying around the site, and all around the campground. I quickly made a decision this was not a good campground to be in. I had no other options for camping. So I called my sister, and her husband answered. I ask if it was okay to come up today, and they said come on up. It was about a three hour drive up north to their place. It felt like much further a drive. When we got into the town of Magalia, it was dark and hard to see the street names, hard to see in the dark with dealing with a cataract in one eye, and just hard to figure out where we were. We finally found their house.

I was pretty tired from the drive, and just wanted to get settled in, talk a little, then go to bed. I really did not know how long we would stay, because I wanted to get on the road as soon as we could. But my sister had other plans. She wanted me to stay at least for my birthday on January 9th. I told her I would, but planned to leave on the 10th. Of course she wanted me and the boys to stay longer.

I hadn’t seen my sister for over 20 years, and spent time catching up, and she would tell me about our family history. I really enjoyed our short stay with my dear oldest sister. On my birthday, I talked with my other sister in Michigan who came with my friend Tammy to pick up the new puppies, Takota, and Nanook from the Breeder. This was a time I was thinking a lot about my family, and how grateful I was to have my brothers, and sister growing up.

My sister loved the boys and was so excited in having the boys staying with them. She treated them as part of the family. Each morning before my sister was up, the boys would be in the kitchen waiting for her, and greeted her with loving howls.

While at my sister’s I had my trailer checked out. I had to figure out where we were going for our next camp. My niece was giving me some ideas, but finally decided to back-tract a bit heading south, then west, then back north to Clear Lake. I wanted to head to Mount Shasta, but I thought I would hit bad winter conditions for driving and camping, so that was off the list. We did a little exploring of the areas of Paradise, and Magalia, during our stay. It was a nice area, and had a lot of Native American history, but you couldn’t tell if you didn’t read the plaques along the roadside. This is what is left of the indigenous peoples of California – plaques, markers, and casinos. And small Rancherias, what basically the rest of the Federal Government or the BIA (bureau of Indian affairs) calls Indian Reservations but much smaller. I personally don’t care for either the federal government or the BIA for what they had done to the Indian people, the land they stole, and the genocide committed against these first peoples of this land, we call America.

Standard
Miscellaneous Writings, and Thoughts of The Day

Last Evening Walk

Takota and Nanook in camp at South Beach State Park Campground, Oregon

Last Evenings Walk

March 28, 2018

My two canine companions, Takota, and Nanook and I were camping at South Beach State Park, Oregon, where we would take our morning and evening walks everyday. Last evening we were taking our nightly walk along the road that weaves through the campground. A guy stopped in his pickup truck next to us, rolled down his window, and asked, “What kind of dogs are they?” “Are they Malamute?” I responded to him, that they were Native American Indians Dogs. He said, “beautiful dogs,” and I replied, “thanks,” and we continued on our walk.

For some reason that I was not expecting, I heard a silent voice in my head telling me to turn around to see if I could determine what campsite he was staying at. Only a few campsites away from where we were, I noticed this guy was setting up camp and decided to see if he wanted to meet the dogs (I refer to them as the kids, or boys). This is something I rarely do, but felt different about this guy for some reason. So we turned around, and headed back towards his camp, and our camp. Stopping at his camp I asked if he would like to meet the dogs? The guy was overjoyed with the offer and I brought the dogs over to greet this stranger. The guy slowly, and calmly walked over to them, greeting them, then sat down on the ground next to them in respect, as a friend. Nanook felt comfortable with him immediately, and went right up to him, and began licking his face. Takota was being a bit shy, and unsure. Takota took the energy from Nanook that is guy is okay, and Takota began to relax around their new friend.

We talked for a little bit while he was enjoying the dogs company, and he told me he had lost his dog (a Malamute), and I could tell there was still a lot of hurt and pain in his voice of his loss of this very close friend. During this time Nanook was still licking his face. I asked him when his dog died assuming it was not too long ago. He told me 8 years ago. At this point his emotions he was experiencing began to surface, and he broke down in an uncontrollable flow of tears. Again, Nanook continued to give him loving kisses. Nanook stayed by him, comforting him. It was hard for me to hold back my emotions, thinking about the loss of my dog, Shiloh back in 2011.

He tried to tell me his story, but it was difficult for him in getting the words out. He was in the hospital for shoulder surgery and when he returned home, his dog was on the porch as he always was, waiting for his owner to return. But on this day, his best friend, and companion had died on the porch waiting for him. There was no happy greeting between these two best friends. He was totally consumed in tears. I could totally feel, and understand what he was going through, because I had been there when I lost Shiloh, and I began to feel tears coming down my cheeks uncontrollably.

After we finished talking, he shook my hand tightly, and seemingly not wanting to let go, thanked me for being graced with some time with Takota and Nanook. He told me his tears were happy tears being able to spend a little time with my boys. And Nanook continued his kisses on the man’s face. We never saw the boys new friend again.

My dogs get a lot of attention on our journey that we are on from other people, but this time they were able to help someone who still felt the painful loss of their best friend and companion. Especially with Nanook who smothered him with kisses. I think Nanook knew this man’s heart was still in deep sadness. Maybe his dog was with us, and maybe even Shiloh.

Just a few days earlier I was messaging a friend, and she had mentioned how many interesting people we must have been meeting in our travels. I told her, I was not interested in meeting people. I was only focused on being in Nature, being with the boys, and writing. Maybe my friend was right about people having many interesting stories I should open up to. This experience did open my mind, and to include people in the narrative of my story telling. Maybe the guiding spirits brought this person to us.

Although I still focus on Nature, the boys, and writing, I make a point in talking with many more people.

Our campsite at South Beach State Park Campground, Oregon
Standard
Miscellaneous Writings, and Thoughts of The Day

Beauty

Beauty

When I have a thought or feeling that is awakened in my consciousness before my mind is fully awake, I seem to be embraced by it at times, thinking I would like to write about this or that. More thoughts, and feelings arise, flowing freely in my conscious universe. They then leave my mind as quickly as they come, with more thoughts, replacing the last thought space. Like they are being dictated to me, and then quickly disappears for more thoughts to come. And then they are gone. If only I had a net to capture them, and hold onto them in my memory.

I then may decide to write about it on my smart phone, a pad of paper, or my laptop. But first I have to take care of the morning rituals, like giving Takota, and Nanook some morning loving. relieving myself of unwanted fluids, and getting the coffee brewing. And hoping I can remember those thoughts that came earlier, on what I wanted to write about. Then I begin to write for a bit before I have to stop and take the boys for a walk. On our walk my mind begins working again on thoughts I may want to put into the writing. But these too will be forgotten if I don’t write them down (which I usually don’t do). Then after the walk, I meditate, fix breakfast, give medicine to Takota, and then finally get back to writing. And I hope these thoughts are still fresh in my mind with the deepest of feelings they deserve.

Once I start writing, I am not sure what is going to come out in my journal or on the pad of paper, Sometimes I have a starting point, and sometimes I must start from scratch, searching for a starting point. I search for those perfect words that strikes a chord with my inner feeling of what I want to write. Unfortunately many times I don’t seem to find them. And at times, it becomes more mechanical, rather than free flowing as it was when it first came to me.

If I write from my smart phone in bed immediately after receiving these thoughts, it tends to be more of a free flowing process most of the time. But trying to capture those original thoughts becomes very fleeting, like a flock of birds suddenly exploding into flight, and suddenly gone from sight.

You may be asking, what the heck does this have to do with beauty? It is just one of the processes I go through in writing.

The words beauty, or beautiful came to me this morning. I find these words to be the perfect description in the form of a single word, in describing the amazing, the awe inspiring – it is like the word love that can be expressed, and experienced in this single word. I use these words often in my writings. It looks good in the spelling, it sounds good, we feels good when we use them, and in it’s interpretations in how we see things. Although we all have different interpretations of what beauty is, yet we all understand it in our own ways.

God or the Creator must have come up with these words, love, and beauty. They seem to be fused with each other, with similar feelings, and sensations, and experiences. A joining together as One.

I use beauty, or beautiful in many descriptions, as in music, in paintings, photographs, and in real life experiences. And since I have spent a lot of time living in Nature – to me, everything in Nature, that I experience and feel, is beautiful, as with the feeling of deep love that arises to join the word beautiful. It can be as simple as observing a flower, a drop of dew on a leaf, or flower petal, a plant, a tree, or a sapling, a leaf, or a butterfly. In all the animals that inhabit our planet, or as grand as the mountains, the forests, the deserts, the plains, the grasslands, or the oceans, the rivers and streams, or the waterfalls, and rainbows. Or observing the miraculous beginnings of a new life, whether it be a plant, tree, or animal. Beauty is all around us in the natural world, if we are willing to go deep within, in quiet awareness. And then, Nature will open up to us to the beauty, and Truth few will ever experience.

We can feel this beauty, through our senses, in seeing, listening, touching, smelling, and tasting. Beauty is all around us. It is everywhere, and we can tap into this rich experience in every moment, by being present with our hearts, and minds.

We have been given this beautiful gift of the magnificent, and endless beauty on this tiny blue, green, brown, and white colored sphere we call our home, hurling alone in the darkness of space. Within this vast universe with the trillions of planets, and stars filling the blackness of the night sky, going deep into the ever expansive universe.

As far as we know, there is no other place like planet Earth.

What will happen when it disappears due to our lack of caring? Lack of appreciating, loving, and respecting? Of forgetting the beauty?

When I use the words, beautiful, or beauty, I see, and feel the sacredness in all of life, and how much our planet gives to us.

Standard